The tryal of Sr Thomas Gascoyne Bar. for high-treason in conspiring the death of the King, the subversion of the government, and alteration of religion, on Wednesday the 11th of February 1679 : at the Bar of the Kings Bench, before the Right Honourable Sir William Scroggs, Lord Chief Justice, and the rest of the judges of that court.
         Gascoigne, Thomas, Sir, 1593?-1686, defendant.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 242 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 35 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A63194
         Wing T2219
         ESTC R6828
         12379939
         ocm 12379939
         60716
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63194)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60716)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 648:6)
      
       
         
           
             The tryal of Sr Thomas Gascoyne Bar. for high-treason in conspiring the death of the King, the subversion of the government, and alteration of religion, on Wednesday the 11th of February 1679 : at the Bar of the Kings Bench, before the Right Honourable Sir William Scroggs, Lord Chief Justice, and the rest of the judges of that court.
             Gascoigne, Thomas, Sir, 1593?-1686, defendant.
          
           [2], 67 p.
           
             Printed for Tho. Bassett, and Sam. Heyrick ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Gascoigne, Thomas, -- Sir, 1593?-1686, -- defendant.
           England and Wales. -- Court of King's Bench.
           Trials (Treason) -- England.
        
      
    
     
        2002-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-12 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TRYAL
           OF
           S
           r
           Tho.
           Gascoyne
           Bar.
           FOR
           HIGH-TREASON
           ,
           In
           Conspiring
           The
           Death
           of
           the
           KING
           ,
           THE
           Subversion
           of
           the
           GOVERNMENT
           ,
           AND
           Alteration
           of
           RELIGION
           ,
           On
           Wednesday
           the
           11th
           of
           February
           1679.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           
             KINGS
             BENCH
          
           ,
           BEFORE
           The
           Right
           Honourable
           Sir
           William
           Scroggs
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           And
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Judges
           of
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Tho.
             Basset
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sam.
             Heyrick
          
           ;
           at
           the
           George
           in
           Fleet-street
           ,
           and
           at
           Greys-Inne-gate
           in
           Holborn
           .
           1680.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TRYAL
           OF
           Sir
           Tho.
           Gascoyne
           Bar.
           
        
         
           On
           Saturday
           the
           24th
           of
           
             Jan.
             1679
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
          
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Kings-bench
           ,
           to
           be
           Arraigned
           for
           High-Treason
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             SIr
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             He
             saies
             he
             cannot
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Then
             somebody
             must
             repeat
             it
             that
             stands
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             hear
             what
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             cannot
             hear
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             deaf
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Crown
           went
           down
           close
           to
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne
             ,
             
               hold
               up
               thy
               hand
            
             .
          
           
             [
             which
             he
             did
             .
             ]
          
           
             Thou
             standest
             indicted
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             late
             of
             the
             Parish
             of
             Elmett
             in
             the
             West-riding
             in
             the
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             Bar.
             for
             that
             thou
             ,
             as
             a
             false
             Traytor
             against
             our
             most
             Illustrious
             and
             excellent
             Prince
             King
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             thy
             natural
             Lord
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             nor
             weighing
             the
             duty
             of
             thy
             Allegiance
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             moved
             and
             seduced
             ,
             the
             cordial
             love
             ,
             and
             true
             ,
             due
             ,
             and
             natural
             obedience
             which
             true
             and
             faithful
             Subjects
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             should
             bear
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             right
             are
             bound
             to
             bear
             ,
             wholly
             withdrawing
             ,
             devising
             ,
             
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             power
             intending
             to
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             and
             common
             Tranquillity
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             and
             put
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             death
             and
             final
             destruction
             ;
             and
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             Law
             established
             and
             used
             ,
             to
             alter
             unto
             the
             Superstition
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             move
             and
             stir
             up
             War
             against
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             The
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             Barwick
             in
             Elmett
             in
             the
             said
             County
             of
             York
             ,
             in
             the
             West-Riding
             of
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             false
             Traytors
             unknown
             ,
             didst
             trayterously
             compass
             ,
             imagine
             ,
             and
             intend
             the
             death
             and
             final
             destruction
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             to
             change
             and
             alter
             ,
             and
             wholly
             to
             subvert
             the
             ancient
             Government
             of
             this
             Realm
             ;
             and
             to
             depose
             ,
             and
             wholly
             to
             deprive
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             to
             root
             out
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             And
             to
             fulfil
             and
             accomplish
             the
             same
             most
             wicked
             Treasons
             and
             trayterous
             Imaginations
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             the
             said
             Gascoyne
             ,
             and
             other
             false
             Traytors
             unknown
             ,
             on
             the
             said
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             Force
             and
             Arms
             ,
             &c.
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             Barwick
             aforesaid
             ,
             advisedly
             ,
             divelishly
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             and
             trayterously
             ,
             did
             assemble
             ,
             unite
             ,
             and
             gather
             together
             themselves
             ,
             and
             then
             and
             there
             did
             devilishly
             ,
             advisedly
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             craftily
             ,
             and
             trayterously
             consult
             and
             agree
             to
             bring
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             death
             and
             final
             destruction
             ,
             and
             to
             depose
             and
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             and
             establish
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             in
             this
             Realm
             .
             And
             the
             sooner
             to
             fulfil
             and
             accomplish
             the
             same
             most
             wicked
             Treasons
             and
             trayterous
             Imaginations
             and
             purposes
             ,
             thou
             the
             said
             Gascoyne
             ,
             and
             other
             unknown
             Traytors
             ,
             then
             and
             there
             ,
             advisedly
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             and
             trayterously
             ,
             did
             further
             consult
             and
             agree
             to
             contribute
             ,
             pay
             ,
             and
             expend
             divers
             large
             sums
             of
             money
             to
             divers
             of
             the
             King's
             Subjects
             and
             other
             persons
             unknown
             ,
             to
             procure
             those
             persons
             unknown
             trayterously
             to
             kill
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             into
             this
             Realm
             .
             And
             that
             thou
             the
             said
             Gascoyne
             afterwards
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             on
             the
             said
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             aforesaid
             ,
             didst
             falsely
             ,
             advisedly
             ,
             craftily
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             and
             trayterously
             ,
             sollicit
             one
             
               Robert
               Bolron
            
             to
             kill
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             then
             and
             there
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             sooner
             trayterously
             to
             encourage
             the
             said
             Bolron
             to
             undertake
             the
             killing
             and
             murthering
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             offeredst
             therefore
             to
             give
             and
             pay
             the
             said
             Bolron
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             of
             lawful
             money
             of
             England
             :
             against
             the
             duty
             of
             thy
             Allegiance
             ,
             against
             the
             Peace
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Statute
             in
             such
             Case
             made
             and
             provided
             .
             
               How
               sayest
               thou
               ,
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Gascoyne
             ,
             
               art
               thou
               guilty
               of
               this
               High-Treason
               whereof
               thou
               standest
               indicted
               ,
               and
               hast
               been
               now
               arraigned
               ,
               or
               not
               guilty
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoigne
             .
          
           
             
               Gloria
               Patri
               ,
               Filio
               &
               Spiritui
               Sancto
               ,
            
             I
             am
             no
             guiltie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Not
             guiltie
             ,
             you
             must
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             Not
             guiltie
             ;
             nor
             any
             of
             my
             Familie
             were
             ever
             guiltie
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             be
             tryed
             fairly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             How
             will
             you
             be
             tryed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             By
             God
             and
             my
             Countrie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             God
             send
             thee
             a
             good
             deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             ,
             that
             in
             order
             to
             my
             Trial
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             a
             Jurie
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             of
             Persons
             of
             my
             own
             Qualitie
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             own
             Countrie
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             able
             to
             know
             something
             how
             I
             have
             lived
             hitherto
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             above
             Fourscore
             and
             five
             years
             old
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             he
             shall
             have
             a
             good
             Jurie
             of
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             own
             Countrie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             when
             I
             shall
             be
             tried
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Some
             time
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Term
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             can
             get
             a
             Jurie
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             whether
             I
             can
             produce
             all
             my
             Witnesses
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             longer
             time
             allowed
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             a
             great
             many
             Witnesses
             to
             fetch
             up
             .
             These
             Witnesses
             must
             be
             all
             here
             ,
             or
             I
             can't
             make
             my
             Defence
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             not
             how
             they
             shall
             be
             got
             hither
             in
             so
             little
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             he
             may
             have
             what
             Witnesses
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             the
             aid
             of
             this
             Court
             to
             fetch
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Name
             them
             who
             they
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Witnesses
             are
             at
             Paris
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             tried
             yet
             this
             fortnight
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             They
             will
             not
             have
             time
             to
             come
             over
             between
             this
             and
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Mistriss
             ,
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             should
             be
             tried
             some
             time
             this
             Term
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Council
             ordered
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             should
             have
             got
             his
             Witnesses
             ready
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             know
             where
             they
             were
             till
             a
             week
             ago
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             J●…stice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Attorney
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             Ladie
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             fome
             Relation
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             my
             Grandfather
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             She
             saies
             a
             fortnights
             time
             will
             be
             too
             little
             to
             get
             his
             Witnesses
             together
             for
             his
             Defence
             ,
             because
             some
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             are
             beyond
             Sea
             at
             Paris
             ,
             she
             saies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             he
             should
             have
             as
             long
             time
             as
             the
             Term
             will
             allow
             of
             :
             But
             sure
             that
             is
             long
             enough
             to
             get
             any
             Witnesses
             from
             Paris
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ?
             I
             see
             he
             is
             joyned
             in
             the
             Indictment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             come
             up
             yet
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Will
             you
             trie
             the
             one
             without
             the
             other
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Yes
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             we
             cannot
             have
             both
             .
             He
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Messenger
             at
             York
             .
             We
             have
             writ
             down
             to
             know
             the
             state
             of
             his
             health
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Messenger
             returns
             word
             ,
             he
             is
             sick
             and
             can't
             come
             .
             I
             have
             sent
             down
             an
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             to
             the
             Messenger
             to
             bring
             him
             up
             ;
             let
             him
             return
             a
             Languidus
             at
             his
             peril
             :
             that
             's
             all
             I
             can
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             what
             day
             do
             you
             appoint
             for
             Sir
             Thomas
             his
             Trial
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Tuesday
             come
             fortnight
             ▪
             I
             think
             will
             be
             a
             good
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             By
             that
             time
             ,
             Mistris
             ,
             you
             may
             get
             your
             Witnesses
             ;
             you
             must
             send
             a
             Messenger
             on
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             wind
             should
             be
             contrarie
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             be
             brought
             over
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             an
             usual
             thing
             to
             have
             the
             winds
             long
             contrarie
             between
             Dover
             and
             Cali●…e
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             do
             fall
             out
             that
             he
             wants
             a
             material
             Witness
             at
             his
             Trial
             ,
             I
             hope
             his
             life
             will
             be
             considered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             should
             have
             had
             them
             readie
             ;
             he
             had
             warning
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             We
             cou'd
             do
             it
             no
             sooner
             ,
             because
             we
             knew
             not
             where
             they
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             saith
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             great
             many
             Witnesses
             ;
             are
             they
             all
             at
             Paris
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             in
             Town
             we
             know
             alreadie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             had
             known
             when
             exactly
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             been
             more
             readie
             perhaps
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             But
             we
             could
             give
             no
             notice
             sooner
             ;
             it
             is
             early
             in
             the
             Term
             now
             .
             But
             there
             is
             time
             enough
             to
             get
             any
             Witnesses
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Aye
             ,
             you
             may
             send
             to
             Paris
             a
             great
             many
             times
             between
             this
             and
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             What
             if
             the
             Letter
             miscarry
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             you
             must
             send
             a
             special
             Messenger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             Wednesday
             fortnight
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             but
             one
             of
             the
             Term
             ;
             because
             I
             would
             give
             him
             as
             much
             time
             to
             provide
             himself
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Mistriss
             ,
             you
             must
             send
             a
             special
             Messenger
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             consult
             your
             conveniencie
             ;
             do
             it
             as
             well
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             you
             have
             time
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Your
             Grandfather
             is
             a
             man
             of
             an
             Estate
             ,
             he
             may
             very
             well
             in
             this
             Case
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             special
             Messenger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             if
             the
             winds
             be
             contrarie
             ,
             must
             my
             Grandfather's
             life
             be
             lost
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Chief
             Justice
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             give
             you
             that
             favour
             we
             can
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             be
             content
             .
             Tell
             us
             at
             the
             Trial
             what
             you
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           was
           ordered
           to
           take
           the
           Prisoner
           back
           ,
           and
           by
           rule
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           Bar
           on
           Wednesday
           the
           11th
           of
           February
           .
           On
           which
           day
           the
           Prisoner
           being
           brought
           up
           ,
           the
           Tryal
           proceeded
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             here
             is
             an
             extraordinarie
             matter
             :
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             had
             a
             Rule
             for
             some
             friend
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             defect
             of
             his
             hearing
             ;
             and
             now
             there
             are
             three
             of
             them
             that
             are
             got
             among
             the
             Jurie
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             they
             must
             come
             in
             of
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Bar.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Pray
             let
             him
             tell
             which
             he
             will
             make
             choice
             of
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             by
             the
             Rule
             to
             have
             but
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Pem●…on
             .
          
           
             Tell
             him
             there
             can
             but
             one
             stay
             .
          
        
         
           
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             He
             saies
             one
             of
             them
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             knows
             the
             persons
             that
             are
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             which
             he
             does
             not
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             let
             the
             other
             come
             in
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             them
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             He
             saies
             ,
             the
             principal
             man
             he
             depended
             upon
             ,
             is
             clapt
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             we
             can't
             help
             that
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           way
           was
           made
           for
           the
           Jury
           to
           come
           up
           to
           the
           Stand
           ,
           and
           Proclamation
           for
           Information
           was
           made
           in
           usual
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Court.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoign
            
             ,
             hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             hear
             what
             is
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Those
             good
             men
             which
             were
             lately
             called
             ,
             and
             have
             appeared
             ,
             are
             to
             pass
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             .
             If
             he
             will
             make
             any
             Challenges
             to
             the
             Jurie
             ,
             he
             must
             speak
             before
             they
             are
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             challenge
             any
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             you
             must
             speak
             to
             them
             before
             they
             are
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             hear
             who
             is
             called
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             who
             is
             called
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Hodson
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Hodson
            
             ,
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             What
             must
             I
             say
             ?
             Aye
             ,
             or
             No
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             except
             against
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
           
             Who
             was
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Beaumont
            
             
               Esq
            
          
        
         
           
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             challenge
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             T.
             Gasc
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Pray
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             here
             is
             Sir
             
               John
               Cutler
            
             in
             the
             Pannel
             ,
             one
             that
             lives
             in
             Town
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Fore-man
             of
             the
             Jurie
             ;
             I
             desire
             the
             Court
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             not
             appearing
             in
             particular
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Gibson
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               The
               Priso●…er
               challenged
               him
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             they
             skip
             a
             great
             many
             ;
             pray
             call
             them
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Pannel
             ,
             and
             record
             their
             Non-appearance
             in
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           Which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ;
           but
           their
           Names
           that
           did
           not
           appear
           ,
           for
           brevitie
           sake
           ,
           are
           omitted
           .
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Maleverer
            
             
               Esq
            
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             We
             challenge
             him
             for
             the
             King.
             I
             perceive
             the
             best
             Gentlemen
             stay
             at
             home
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             't
             is
             so
             small
             a
             business
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             Crown
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Beckwith
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Stephen
                   Wilks
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Matthew
                   Prince
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Graver
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Jervas
                   Rockley
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Walker
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Di●…mocke
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Samu●…l
                   Jenkinson
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Leeke
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Batt
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Burton
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Auby
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   Best
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Long
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Challenged
                   by
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Crosse
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Barton
                   Allett
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Milner
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Oxley
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   Oxley
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Sworn
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Cryer
             ,
             count
             these
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   Hodsen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Jur.
                   
                
                 
                   Charles
                   Best
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Beaumont
                   ,
                
                 
                   John
                   Crosse
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Stephen
                   Wilks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Barton
                   Allett
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Jervas
                   Rockley
                   ,
                
                 
                   William
                   Milner
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Leeke
                   ,
                
                 
                   John
                   Oxley
                   ,
                   and
                
              
               
                 
                   William
                   Batt
                   ,
                
                 
                   Francis
                   Oxley
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Cryer
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             ,
             good
             men
             and
             true
             ,
             stand
             together
             and
             hear
             your
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             ,
             hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             of
             the
             Jurie
             that
             are
             sworn
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             hearken
             to
             his
             Charge
             .
             You
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             stands
             indicted
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             late
             of
             the
             Parish
             of
             Elmet
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Prout
               in
               the
               Indictment
               mutatis
               mutandis
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             Indictment
             he
             hath
             been
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             thereunto
             pleaded
             Not
             guiltie
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             Trial
             hath
             put
             himself
             upon
             his
             Countrie
             ;
             which
             Countrie
             you
             are
             ,
             
               &c
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           Then
           Proclamation
           for
           Evidence
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           Dormer
           
             Esq
          
           of
           Counsel
           for
           the
           King
           in
           this
           Cause
           ,
           opened
           the
           Indictment
           ,
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Dormer
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jurie
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             Baronet
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             stands
             indicted
             for
             high
             Treason
             ,
             in
             conspiring
             the
             Murder
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             the
             Subverting
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             introducing
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             .
             And
             for
             the
             effecting
             these
             purposes
             ,
             the
             Indictment
             sets
             forth
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gaseoigne
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             and
             other
             false
             Traytors
             ,
             the
             30th
             of
             May
             last
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             Elmet
             in
             the
             West-riding
             of
             the
             Countie
             of
             York
             ,
             did
             assemble
             together
             ,
             and
             there
             resolved
             to
             put
             their
             Treasons
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             accomplish
             their
             said
             Treasons
             and
             traiterous
             Imaginations
             ,
             they
             did
             agree
             to
             contribute
             several
             large
             sums
             of
             money
             to
             several
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             unknown
             ,
             to
             introduce
             Poperie
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             subvert
             the
             Government
             :
             And
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             did
             sollicit
             
               Robert
               Bolrond
            
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             service
             he
             was
             to
             pay
             him
             1000
             l.
             To
             this
             he
             hath
             pleaded
             Not
             guiltie
             :
             if
             the
             Kings
             Evidence
             prove
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             your
             dutie
             is
             to
             finde
             him
             guiltie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jurie
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             opened
             to
             you
             .
             There
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             Crime
             charged
             upon
             any
             ,
             than
             that
             this
             Gentleman
             is
             accused
             of
             .
             The
             designe
             hath
             been
             to
             kill
             and
             murder
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             Religion
             and
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             they
             make
             Assemblies
             ,
             they
             offer
             
             Money
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             we
             shall
             prove
             .
             'T
             is
             no
             new
             Crime
             ,
             divers
             have
             suffered
             for
             the
             like
             alreadie
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             make
             any
             aggravations
             ,
             for
             indeed
             it
             cannot
             be
             aggravated
             more
             than
             the
             plain
             matter
             it self
             is
             .
             We
             shall
             call
             our
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             prove
             it
             directly
             upon
             him
             ,
             even
             by
             two
             Witnesses
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             prove
             ,
             that
             he
             held
             intelligence
             with
             one
             Preswicke
             a
             Priest
             ;
             Letters
             between
             him
             and
             that
             person
             are
             found
             in
             his
             custodie
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             produce
             one
             of
             them
             wherein
             it
             does
             appear
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             Intelligence
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             Consultations
             had
             about
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ;
             and
             that
             Praud
             did
             write
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             damnable
             Oath
             condemned
             by
             the
             Sorbonnists
             :
             And
             upon
             that
             point
             hangs
             the
             changing
             of
             Religion
             ;
             for
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             is
             the
             great
             Touchstone
             to
             discover
             mens
             sinceritie
             by
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Bond
             to
             tie
             them
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             And
             we
             shall
             ●…ikewise
             prove
             another
             Passage
             in
             a
             Letter
             indorsed
             with
             the
             Prisoner's
             own
             hand
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             an
             expression
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             
               That
               if
            
             England
             
               be
               converted
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Priest
             writes
             this
             to
             him
             )
             
               then
               how
               a
               sum
               of
               Ninety
               pound
               was
               to
               be
               disposed
               :
            
             which
             was
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             prove
             ,
             in
             a
             Nunnery
             .
             If
             England
             
               be
               converted
            
             ,
             that
             clearly
             shews
             what
             was
             their
             intention
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Religion
             and
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             conspiring
             not
             onely
             against
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             but
             against
             God.
             That
             an
             old
             Gentleman
             that
             hath
             lived
             so
             long
             under
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             been
             so
             protected
             by
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             indulgent
             to
             men
             of
             his
             perswafion
             ,
             should
             be
             guiltie
             of
             such
             a
             designe
             ,
             is
             a
             lamentable
             thing
             to
             think
             of
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             so
             offend
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             milde
             in
             its
             execution
             against
             such
             men
             .
             We
             shall
             prove
             the
             proffer
             of
             the
             1000
             l.
             and
             so
             leave
             it
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             these
             two
             Papers
             we
             shall
             use
             in
             confirmation
             of
             that
             Evidence
             will
             be
             given
             by
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             who
             I
             think
             will
             concur
             in
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             conspiracie
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             Plot.
             The
             Papers
             the
             Witnesses
             will
             expound
             to
             you
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             a
             Letter
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Serjeant
             hath
             opened
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             from
             a
             Priest
             ,
             wherein
             he
             does
             discourse
             about
             90
             l.
             a
             year
             at
             Maunston
             ,
             which
             Sir
             Thomas
             had
             purchased
             to
             settle
             upon
             a
             Nunnery
             cal●…ed
             Dolebank
             in
             York-shire
             ;
             and
             therein
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               You
               will
               be
               well
               advised
               to
               put
               in
               a
               Proviso
               into
               the
               former
               Writing
            
             (
             he
             meant
             for
             the
             Settlement
             )
             
               That
               if
            
             England
             
               be
               converted
               ,
               the
            
             90
             l.
             
               a
               year
               sha●…
               be
               bestowed
               at
            
             Heworth
             
               or
               some
               other
               place
               in
            
             Yorkshire
             .
             Your
             L●…rdship
             will
             hear
             by
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             several
             〈◊〉
             designed
             for
             these
             Nuns
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             as
             Dolebank
             and
             other
             places
             ;
             and
             this
             Letter
             will
             concur
             with
             their
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             they
             ●…ill
             pro●…
             ,
             that
             this
             very
             place
             that
             they
             speak
             of
             ,
             was
             〈◊〉
             for
             this
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             Papers
             taken
             in
             Sir
             
               Thoma●…
               〈◊〉
            
             custodie
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             Letter
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             believe
             may
             have
             a
             great
             influence
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sure
             it
             may
             
             be
             likely
             to
             produce
             very
             bad
             effects
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             Letter
             from
             the
             Priest
             ,
             wherein
             he
             decries
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             as
             a
             damnable
             thing
             condemned
             by
             the
             Doctrines
             at
             Sorbonne
             ,
             and
             other
             Priests
             from
             Rome
             .
             And
             this
             had
             its
             effect
             a
             little
             time
             before
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             ab●…ut
             the
             time
             that
             a
             matter
             of
             thirty
             or
             forty
             were
             convicted
             of
             a
             Praemunire
             in
             that
             Countie
             ,
             for
             not
             taking
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             they
             used
             to
             do
             before
             .
             And
             there
             will
             be
             some
             other
             concurring
             Evidence
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             by
             some
             Papers
             taken
             in
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoigne's
             own
             hand
             ;
             they
             are
             Almanacks
             ,
             in
             which
             many
             of
             his
             own
             Memorials
             are
             ,
             several
             sums
             of
             money
             mentioned
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Priests
             at
             London
             :
             the
             Witnesses
             will
             tell
             you
             it
             was
             returned
             for
             the
             designe
             of
             the
             Plot.
             There
             happens
             to
             be
             900
             l.
             returned
             to
             Mr.
             Corker
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             in
             Newgate
             ;
             and
             some
             other
             sums
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             who
             is
             executed
             ;
             and
             some
             money
             is
             paid
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             I
             think
             not
             much
             ,
             about
             25
             l.
             and
             several
             sums
             are
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             great
             sums
             returned
             to
             London
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             ,
             in
             five
             or
             six
             years
             time
             ,
             5
             or
             6000
             l.
             to
             what
             purpose
             I
             can't
             tell
             ;
             they
             will
             give
             you
             an
             account
             :
             I
             think
             he
             did
             live
             always
             in
             York-shire
             himself
             ,
             never
             used
             to
             come
             to
             Town
             ;
             and
             what
             occasion
             he
             might
             have
             of
             returning
             money
             ,
             I
             don't
             know
             .
             We
             will
             call
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             and
             then
             use
             the
             other
             Evidence
             as
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             confirm
             them
             .
             Call
             Mr.
             Bolrond
             and
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Bolrond
             ,
             tell
             my
             Lord
             and
             the
             Jurie
             what
             you
             know
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jurie
             ;
             I
             came
             to
             live
             with
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             in
             the
             year
             1674
             ,
             as
             Steward
             of
             his
             Cole-works
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1675
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             Easter
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             next
             Room
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             ,
             I
             did
             hear
             
               Charles
               Ingleby
            
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             in
             discourse
             together
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             say
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             fearful
             his
             Estate
             would
             be
             liable
             to
             be
             forfeited
             to
             the
             King
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             In
             75
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             in
             75
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             Easter
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             in
             the
             Room
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             in
             the
             next
             Room
             ,
             and
             the
             door
             was
             not
             shut
             ;
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             say
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Tell
             the
             discourse
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             collusive
             conveyance
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             should
             be
             forfeited
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             
               Charles
               Ingleby
            
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             so
             to
             do
             :
             and
             then
             he
             told
             Sir
             Thomas
             he
             wou'd
             have
             the
             Defeazance
             made
             ready
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             draw
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ;
             but
             he
             bid
             him
             be
             sure
             to
             bring
             none
             but
             Protestant
             Witnesses
             along
             with
             him
             to
             testifie
             .
             And
             in
             the
             year
             1675
             I
             did
             go
             along
             with
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             to
             Sir
             William
             Ingleby's
             of
             Ripley
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             did
             see
             him
             receive
             colourably
             1000
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             it
             was
             colourably
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             hear
             Sir
             Thomas
             tell
             
               Charles
               Ingleby
            
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             The
             7th
             or
             8th
             of
             April
             ;
             the
             Deed
             bears
             the
             8th
             of
             April
             1675.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             
               Charles
               Ingleby
            
             there
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             when
             the
             Deed
             was
             sealed
             ;
             and
             he
             read
             it
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             to
             be
             dated
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             that
             thousand
             pound
             was
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Deed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             it
             was
             .
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             did
             part
             thereby
             with
             all
             his
             Estate
             for
             seven
             years
             ,
             he
             allowing
             him
             100
             l.
             a
             year
             for
             his
             maintenance
             ,
             besides
             the
             1000
             l.
             at
             first
             paid
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             with
             that
             intent
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             be
             discovered
             in
             the
             Plot
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             hear
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoigne
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             discourse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             it
             was
             for
             that
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             was
             that
             discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             In
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoigne's
             Bed-chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             or
             about
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             say
             you
             saw
             the
             Deed
             sealed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             Witness
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             And
             you
             saw
             the
             money
             paid
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             and
             one
             
               Matthias
               Higgringill
            
             did
             help
             to
             count
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             a
             Protestant
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             sealing
             the
             Deed
             ;
             but
             I
             did
             hear
             the
             discourse
             between
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             upon
             the
             discoverie
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             a
             Papist
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             the
             discourse
             you
             speak
             of
             with
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             do
             you
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             about
             the
             discoverie
             of
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             money
             paid
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             after
             the
             money
             paid
             :
             And
             he
             said
             to
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             well
             to
             make
             over
             his
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             an
             abrupt
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             say
             ;
             how
             did
             he
             begin
             the
             discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             discoursing
             about
             the
             discoverie
             of
             the
             Plot
             by
             Dr.
             Oates
             and
             Mr.
             Bedloe
             ;
             and
             then
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             said
             to
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             well
             to
             make
             over
             my
             Estate
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Ingleby
            
             ,
             to
             prevent
             a
             forfeiture
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             very
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             seemed
             but
             now
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             own
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Plot
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             At
             several
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serjeant
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Tell
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             was
             concerned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1676
             ,
             I
             did
             hear
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             say
             to
             one
             
               Christopher
               Metcalfe
            
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             send
             3000
             l.
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             London
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             Designe
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             in
             76
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             76.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             did
             he
             say
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             To
             one
             
               Christopher
               Metcalfe
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             a
             Papist
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             came
             you
             first
             to
             be
             a
             Papist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             About
             Whitsontide
             ,
             75.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             a
             Protestant
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             did
             you
             turn
             Protestant
             again
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             turned
             Protestant
             upon
             the
             discovery
             of
             this
             business
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Either
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             or
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             June
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             did
             he
             speak
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             To
             
               Christopher
               Metcalf●…
            
             ,
             who
             then
             lived
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             send
             3000
             l.
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             London
             ,
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             this
             Designe
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             was
             in
             the
             Room
             besides
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             None
             but
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             and
             Metcalfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             is
             that
             Metcalfe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             since
             dead
             I
             think
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             discourse
             had
             they
             about
             the
             Designe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             discoursing
             about
             it
             when
             I
             came
             in
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             he
             mentioned
             300
             l.
             for
             Corker
             ,
             300
             l.
             for
             Harcourt
             ,
             and
             300
             l.
             for
             Cornwallis
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             by
             300
             l.
             apiece
             to
             other
             Persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             What
             name
             did
             Cornwallis
             go
             by
             besides
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Pracid
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             That
             's
             the
             name
             that
             is
             to
             the
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             know
             more
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             told
             this
             
               Christopher
               Metcalfe
            
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             return
             it
             by
             300
             l.
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             prevent
             suspition
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Richard
               Phisicke
            
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             77
             ,
             I
             did
             hear
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             
             returned
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             thousand
             times
             as
             much
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             spend
             it
             all
             in
             so
             good
             a
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             say
             he
             had
             returned
             all
             the
             3000
             l.
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             tell
             you
             how
             it
             was
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             to
             be
             disposed
             among
             the
             Jesuits
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             designe
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             That
             was
             in
             the
             general
             ;
             but
             this
             900
             l.
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             was
             to
             those
             three
             Priests
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             3000
             l.
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             at
             London
             about
             this
             designe
             ;
             pray
             what
             was
             the
             designe
             ?
             what
             did
             they
             say
             about
             the
             Plot
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             I
             have
             heard
             them
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             killing
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             Metcalfe
             to
             all
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             allow
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             was
             the
             best
             way
             so
             to
             do
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             him
             return
             several
             sums
             by
             
               Richard
               Phisicke
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Was
             Metcalfe
             a
             Papist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             so
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             you
             in
             the
             Room
             when
             they
             first
             began
             the
             discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             came
             in
             when
             they
             were
             discoursing
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             came
             in
             when
             they
             were
             talking
             ,
             you
             say
             ;
             but
             they
             did
             not
             stop
             talking
             because
             you
             came
             in
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             of
             it
             .
             I
             was
             brought
             in
             by
             one
             Rushton
             ,
             who
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Plot
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             did
             not
             stop
             when
             I
             came
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             3000
             l.
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             in
             London
             :
             did
             he
             say
             in
             what
             time
             he
             would
             send
             that
             3000
             l.
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             but
             in
             76
             he
             said
             he
             would
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             should
             be
             employed
             for
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             designe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             those
             were
             the
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             77
             you
             heard
             him
             talk
             with
             〈◊〉
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             said
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             thousand
             times
             as
             much
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             no
             body
             there
             but
             he
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             body
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Then
             go
             on
             now
             with
             your
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             77
             several
             Gentlemen
             did
             meet
             and
             assemble
             together
             at
             
             Barnbow-hall
             in
             the
             County
             o●…
             ●…ork
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne's
             house
             ;
             and
             their
             resolution
             was
             this
             :
             That
             they
             would
             build
             a
             Nunnery
             at
             Dolebank
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             their
             designe
             and
             Plot
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             should
             take
             effect
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             
             Catholick
             Religion
             be
             established
             in
             England
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             the
             Company
             there
             present
             did
             resolve
             they
             would
             lose
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             to
             further
             it
             .
             And
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             did
             conclude
             he
             would
             give
             90
             l.
             a
             year
             for
             ever
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             this
             Nunnery
             :
             upon
             which
             ,
             they
             all
             agreed
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             he
             should
             be
             canonized
             a
             Saint
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             were
             these
             Gentlemen
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
               ,
               Charles
               Ingleby
            
             ,
             Esquire
             Gascoyne
             ,
             my
             Lady
             
               Tempest
               ,
               Thomas
               Thwing
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Vavasor
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Hungatt
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Killinbeck
            
             a
             Jesuit
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Rushton
            
             a
             Romish
             Priest.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Is
             he
             dead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             he
             is
             fled
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             else
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             persons
             I
             can
             remember
             at
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             woman
             there
             ,
             you
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             one
             
               William
               Rushton
            
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             him
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             That
             was
             your
             Confessor
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             engaged
             me
             in
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             your
             discourse
             ?
             pray
             tell
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             The
             discourse
             was
             upon
             establishing
             a
             Nunnery
             at
             Dolebank
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             Plot
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             would
             take
             effect
             ;
             the
             intention
             was
             to
             alter
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             introduce
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             was
             it
             said
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             spoken
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             In
             their
             discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             they
             speak
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Hungatt
            
             said
             it
             several
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             ?
             upon
             what
             account
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             mutually
             resolved
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             talk
             that
             they
             would
             venture
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             in
             hopes
             the
             Plot
             would
             take
             effect
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             about
             Michaelmas
             1677
             ,
             or
             near
             upon
             as
             I
             remember
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             staid
             they
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             About
             six
             or
             seven
             hours
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Room
             still
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             out
             .
             What
             discourse
             I
             heard
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             ;
             there
             was
             one
             Barloe
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             was
             that
             Barloe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             had
             two
             Orders
             of
             Council
             for
             the
             seizing
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             could
             take
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             Priest.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             he
             by
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             went
             with
             them
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Nunnery
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             he
             not
             in
             the
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Room
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             there
             any
             servant
             by
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             when
             this
             discourse
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Accordingly
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             did
             erect
             a
             Nunnery
             about
             the
             year
             77
             ,
             at
             Dolebank
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             ,
             built
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             established
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             were
             the
             Nuns
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Mrs.
             Lashalls
             was
             Lady
             Abbess
             ,
             Mrs.
             Beckwith
             and
             Mrs.
             Benningfield
             ,
             were
             her
             Assistants
             ,
             
               Ellen
               Thwing
               ,
               Eliz.
               Butcher
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             Nuns
             ,
             according
             as
             I
             heard
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             say
             :
             And
             when
             they
             went
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             when
             one
             
               Mary
               Root
            
             was
             taking
             horse
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             said
             of
             her
             ,
             There
             goes
             an
             old
             Maid
             and
             a
             young
             Nun.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Whither
             were
             they
             going
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Nunnery
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             it
             a
             new-built
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             They
             called
             it
             a
             Nunnery
             in
             hopes
             their
             Plot
             would
             take
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             it
             an
             old
             or
             new-built
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             abouts
             was
             this
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             neer
             Ripley
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             ,
             was
             that
             Ripley
             his
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             his
             house
             is
             at
             Barmbow
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             did
             it
             belong
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             They
             went
             thither
             till
             the
             business
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             onely
             till
             the
             King
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             they
             resolved
             to
             reside
             at
             Heworth
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             staid
             they
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             They
             lived
             in
             this
             place
             neer
             a
             year
             and
             an
             half
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Till
             the
             Plot
             was
             discovered
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             they
             lived
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             seen
             several
             times
             Letters
             come
             from
             their
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             they
             came
             from
             thence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             The
             Letters
             were
             dated
             from
             Dolebank
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             let
             them
             lie
             open
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             he
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             was
             in
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             don't
             know
             any
             of
             the
             Particulars
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             great
             matter
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Who
             writ
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol
             :
          
           
             The
             name
             that
             I
             saw
             was
             Pracid
             or
             from
             Mrs.
             Lashals
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             They
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Ch.
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             You
             do
             not
             know
             whose
             House
             it
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             not
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Where
             is
             Heworth
             Hall
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Heworth
             Hall
             is
             about
             half
             a
             mile
             off
             of
             York
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Does
             not
             that
             belong
             to
             one
             Mr.
             Dawson
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             It
             did
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             bought
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             What
             other
             place
             did
             you
             hear
             him
             mention
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Broughton
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             knew
             that
             any
             were
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Nor
             at
             Heworth
             Hall
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             and
             sometimes
             the
             other
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             came
             to
             Heworth
             Hall
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Dolebank
             ,
             but
             Dolebank
             was
             the
             place
             they
             did
             generally
             reside
             at
             .
             And
             then
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             establish
             ninety
             pounds
             a
             year
             which
             was
             purchased
             of
             Mr.
             
               Timothy
               Malevorer
            
             and
             
               Alver
               Alo●…tus
            
             enjoyes
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             How
             much
             was
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Ninety
             pounds
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Where
             does
             it
             ●…e
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             It
             lies
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Mawson
             near
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoynes
            
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             say
             he
             had
             sealed
             such
             a
             Conveyance
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             he
             bought
             it
             of
             Dawson
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             He
             bought
             it
             of
             Maleverer
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Is
             Maleverer
             a
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Where
             is
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             I
             can't
             tell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             You
             did
             not
             see
             the
             Conveyance
             of
             it
             your self
             sealed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             refer
             to
             their
             words
             for
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             purpose
             was
             it
             bought
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             To
             establish
             a
             Nunnery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             told
             him
             he
             should
             be
             canonized
             for
             a
             ●…aint
             when
             he
             died
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Well
             go
             on
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             about
             March
             last
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             remembrance
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             Esquire
             Gascoyne
             being
             in
             their
             Chamber
             together
             ,
             I
             was
             reading
             a
             Book
             ,
             called
             
               The
               Lives
               of
               the
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             
               Esq
            
             Gascoyne
             told
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             before
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             given
             to
             him
             and
             Mr.
             Middleton
             license
             to
             go
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             which
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             in
             consideration
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Suit
             in
             Law
             between
             
               James
               Nelthorp
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             therefore
             it
             permitted
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             
               Esq
            
             and
             his
             Man
             to
             travel
             peaceably
             to
             London
             .
             And
             I
             did
             hear
             the
             other
             Copy
             read
             of
             Mr.
             Middletons
             license
             to
             travel
             into
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             occasion
             into
             the
             South
             parts
             was
             pretended
             to
             receive
             some
             Rents
             there
             .
             But
             I
             did
             hear
             
               Esq
            
             Gascoyne
             say
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             with
             Mr.
             Nelthorp
             that
             he
             would
             fly
             into
             France
             &
             so
             would
             cheat
             the
             Justices
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             resolved
             
             
             
             
             
             not
             to
             come
             back
             to
             york-shire
             again
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             commit
             the
             design
             in
             agitation
             into
             such
             hands
             as
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             fail
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             stay
             to
             see
             execution
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             You
             heard
             him
             say
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             He
             commended
             his
             Sons
             and
             Mr.
             Middleton's
             Resolutions
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             What
             Room
             was
             it
             in
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             Sir
             Thomas
             own
             Chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Was
             there
             any
             Rooms
             near
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             None
             that
             they
             could
             hear
             in
             ,
             unless
             in
             the
             Chamber
             within
             ,
             I
             don't
             know
             whether
             any
             one
             was
             there
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Could
             they
             hear
             in
             no
             Room
             that
             was
             near
             to
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             in
             the
             Chamber
             within
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Was
             there
             no
             Servant
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Not
             as
             I
             know
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             My
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             must
             speak
             very
             loud
             to
             make
             his
             Father
             hear
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             he
             did
             ,
             for
             I
             heard
             him
             in
             the
             Chamber
             Window
             that
             I
             stood
             in
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             are
             a
             little
             way
             off
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Because
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Servants
             were
             near
             ,
             methinks
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             Cautious
             how
             they
             spoke
             so
             loud
             to
             make
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             so
             deaf
             then
             as
             they
             say
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             now
             .
             And
             
               Esq
            
             Gascoyne
             also
             because
             he
             would
             be
             sure
             there
             should
             no
             damage
             come
             to
             him
             caused
             all
             his
             goods
             to
             be
             sold
             off
             his
             ground
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Middleton
             sold
             his
             very
             houshold
             goods
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             a
             Papist
             too
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             he
             is
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Was
             not
             he
             at
             the
             meeting
             with
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Mr.
             Middleton
             was
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             You
             did
             not
             name
             him
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pember
            
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             said
             a
             great
             many
             were
             there
             besides
             those
             he
             named
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dol.
            
             
          
           
             Yes
             he
             did
             so
             .
             Well
             go
             on
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             last
             30th
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             Holy
             Thursday
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             being
             in
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoynes
            
             own
             Chamber
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             bid
             me
             go
             into
             the
             Gallery
             next
             to
             the
             Priests
             Lodgings
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             little
             time
             one
             
               William
               Rushton
            
             my
             Confessor
             ,
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             was
             at
             the
             last
             Pontefret
             Sessions
             .
             I
             told
             him
             yes
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             taken
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             as
             others
             had
             done
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             said
             ●…on
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             and
             all
             the
             others
             were
             damned
             for
             so
             doing
             if
             we
             kept
             the
             same
             .
             Therefore
             he
             bid
             me
             be
             sure
             to
             come
             next
             Sunday
             to
             have
             absolution
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             damnable
             sin
             to
             take
             that
             Oath
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             me
             he
             had
             power
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             absolve
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             few
             Priests
             had
             that
             Power
             that
             he
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             make
             you
             confess
             that
             as
             a
             sin
             to
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             did
             make
             the
             discovery
             soon
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Just.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             it
             you
             first
             turned
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             In
             June
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             after
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             were
             not
             a
             Protestant
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Where
             you
             a
             Pap●…t
             when
             you
             took
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Why
             would
             not
             you
             then
             go
             and
             be
             absolved
             according
             as
             your
             Priest
             bid
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             done
             nothing
             that
             was
             evil
             ,
             because
             several
             had
             taken
             the
             Oath
             with
             me
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             afterward
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Well
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             I
             told
             him
             that
             several
             others
             had
             done
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             that
             were
             Papists
             ,
             and
             they
             judged
             it
             lawful
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             said
             ,
             Away
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             I
             was
             a
             fool
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             judge
             of
             an
             Oath
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             So
             you
             were
             satisfied
             the
             Papists
             might
             take
             the
             Oath
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             I
             thought
             it
             was
             no
             sin
             to
             take
             that
             Oath
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             an
             Oath
             only
             to
             be
             true
             to
             my
             King
             and
             to
             my
             Country
             ,
             and
             I
             told
             him
             that
             Mr.
             Ellis
             Priest
             to
             Mr.
             Vauasor
             had
             written
             comentaries
             upon
             the
             Oath
             and
             justified
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             .
             Said
             he
             again
             ,
             Mr.
             Ellis
             was
             a
             fool
             and
             his
             Superiors
             will
             call
             him
             to
             an
             accompt
             ,
             and
             check
             him
             for
             his
             paines
             .
             But
             said
             he
             by
             taking
             the
             Oath
             you
             have
             denyed
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             absolve
             you
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             tell
             you
             he
             hath
             a
             power
             to
             depose
             the
             King
             and
             had
             done
             it
             :
             and
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             will
             merit
             heaven
             if
             you
             will
             kill
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Who
             spoke
             to
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Rushton
             my
             Lord
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             meritorious
             Act
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Company
             wish
             you
             to
             do
             that
             thing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Not
             at
             that
             meeting
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             What
             did
             he
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             He
             told
             me
             he
             would
             assist
             me
             in
             the
             Act.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Who
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Rushton
             did
             .
             And
             he
             told
             me
             the
             Pope
             had
             granted
             him
             the
             power
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             absolution
             if
             I
             would
             do
             it
             .
             I
             desired
             him
             not
             to
             perswade
             me
             to
             do
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             it
             ;
             then
             he
             quoted
             a
             certain
             place
             of
             Scripture
             to
             me
             which
             was
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             bind
             their
             Kings
             in
             Fetters
             and
             their
             Princes
             in
             Chaines
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             concluded
             ,
             and
             made
             this
             exposition
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             deposed
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             absolved
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             meritorious
             Act
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             And
             that
             unless
             the
             King
             would
             turn
             Roman
             Catholick
             the
             Pope
             would
             give
             away
             his
             Kingdomes
             to
             another
             ?
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Well
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Then
             I
             told
             him
             I
             would
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             that
             Act
             and
             deed
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             answered
             me
             again
             ,
             you
             may
             hang
             me
             if
             you
             please
             for
             speaking
             these
             words
             .
             No
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             you
             no
             injury
             if
             you
             do
             your self
             none
             .
             So
             he
             ●…id
             me
             consider
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             him
             againe
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             30th
             of
             
               May
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             down
             .
             I
             was
             told
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             had
             left
             order
             with
             his
             Servants
             that
             I
             should
             not
             depart
             the
             house
             till
             he
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             I
             stay'd
             there
             till
             about
             six
             of
             the
             Clock
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             not
             you
             live
             with
             him
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             I
             lived
             a
             little
             way
             off
             the
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             How
             far
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             About
             a
             Quarter
             of
             a
             mile
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             not
             his
             Servant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             not
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jon.
            
             
          
           
             How
             long
             had
             you
             been
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             service
             before
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             I
             went
             out
             of
             his
             service
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             1678.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pember
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             send
             you
             into
             this
             Gallery
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pember
            
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             you
             found
             Rushton
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             there
             when
             I
             came
             ,
             but
             he
             came
             as
             it
             were
             from
             Chappel
             ,
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             were
             his
             Servant
             when
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             met
             at
             his
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             When
             did
             you
             leave
             his
             service
             say
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             July
             1678.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             in
             May
             1678
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             in
             (
             79
             )
             my
             Lord
             ,
             last
             May.
             My
             Lord
             I
             watched
             and
             stayd
             till
             he
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             as
             he
             came
             in
             .
             I
             went
             up
             stayers
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             came
             into
             his
             Chamber
             he
             calls
             me
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             what
             discourse
             had
             passed
             between
             me
             and
             Rushton
             ;
             I
             told
             him
             our
             discourse
             was
             concerning
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             the
             lawfulness
             ,
             or
             unlawfulness
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             took
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             well
             man
             if
             thou
             wilt
             undertake
             a
             designe
             that
             I
             and
             others
             have
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             1000.
             l.
             and
             I
             will
             send
             thee
             to
             my
             Son
             Thomas
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             in
             Town
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             be
             not
             in
             Town
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             would
             give
             me
             such
             Instructions
             that
             I
             should
             find
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             concerned
             in
             the
             business
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             ,
             what
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             The
             rest
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             That
             you
             should
             know
             where
             to
             find
             them
             in
             London
             ,
             you
             mean
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             gone
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             you
             to
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             I
             would
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             do
             such
             a
             wicked
             deed
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             perswade
             me
             no
             more
             .
             Then
             he
             desired
             me
             of
             all
             love
             to
             keep
             secret
             what
             he
             had
             said
             .
             But
             afterwards
             I
             recollected
             that
             it
             was
             a
             very
             ill
             thing
             ,
             and
             went
             immediately
             to
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             How
             soon
             did
             you
             go
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Soon
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             did
             you
             go
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             To
             Mr.
             Tindal
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             Mr.
             Normanton
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             make
             an
             Oath
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             promised
             me
             1000.
             l
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             And
             for
             what
             purpose
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             ●…ol
             .
          
           
             For
             Killing
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             put
             that
             in
             the
             Oath
             you
             made
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             was
             this
             after
             the
             discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             about
             a
             week
             or
             such
             a
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Was
             it
             the
             next
             day
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Was
             it
             within
             a
             fortnight
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             was
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Was
             it
             not
             a
             month
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             No
             it
             was
             not
             above
             a
             fortnight
             ,
             for
             Sir
             
               Thoma●…
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             apprehended
             in
             July
             or
             thereabouts
             I
             believe
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             But
             was
             that
             the
             first
             time
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             ever
             spake
             to
             you
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             the
             30th
             of
             May
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jon.
            
             
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             left
             Sir
             Thomas
             service
             in
             July
             1678
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             July
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             How
             did
             you
             leave
             him
             in
             good
             friendship
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             in
             very
             good
             friendship
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jon.
            
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             in
             good
             Correspondence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             I
             always
             went
             to
             his
             house
             to
             hear
             Mass
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             was
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             How
             came
             you
             to
             leave
             his
             service
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             my
             own
             fault
             I
             left
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             no
             fault
             neither
             .
             But
             why
             did
             you
             leave
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             there
             was
             one
             
               Henry
               Addison
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bennet
               Johnson
            
             did
             seek
             to
             take
             my
             work
             and
             service
             out
             of
             my
             hands
             .
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             did
             desire
             me
             to
             let
             them
             come
             in
             to
             see
             what
             they
             could
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             have
             my
             Sallary
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             gather
             in
             his
             Debts
             ;
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             they
             that
             looked
             after
             the
             Pit
             should
             gather
             in
             the
             Debts
             ,
             for
             I
             conceived
             else
             it
             would
             be
             but
             a
             double
             Charge
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dol.
            
             
          
           
             This
             is
             only
             how
             he
             left
             Sir
             Thomas
             his
             service
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             thought
             the
             other
             men
             could
             do
             it
             better
             then
             he
             ,
             and
             so
             said
             he
             then
             let
             them
             do
             your
             whole
             work
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just
               Jon.
            
             
          
           
             But
             he
             says
             he
             did
             usually
             resort
             to
             the
             house
             after
             he
             had
             left
             his
             service
             to
             hear
             Mass.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dol.
            
             
          
           
             They
             will
             ask
             him
             some
             Questions
             ,
             't
             may
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Had
             you
             any
             Estate
             of
             your
             own
             when
             you
             left
             Sir
             Thomas
             service
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             I
             had
             a
             Farme
             I
             rented
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             What
             Rent
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             15.
             l
             ,
             and
             a
             Mark
             a
             year
             ,
             after
             I
             was
             married
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             When
             were
             you
             married
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             In
             July
             (
             75
             )
             But
             afterwards
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             did
             still
             service
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             I
             think
             you
             have
             some
             estate
             of
             your
             own
             besides
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             have
             7.
             l.
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             will
             you
             for
             Sir
             Thomas
             ask
             him
             any
             Questions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bab.
             
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Chief
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             ,
             pray
             what
             did
             the
             Justice
             say
             to
             you
             when
             you
             made
             this
             Oath
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             thus
             ,
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             come
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             make●…
             Confession
             here
             ,
             and
             desired
             I
             might
             so
             do
             ,
             whereupon
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             were
             unwilling
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             they
             said
             ,
             I
             might
             do
             what
             I
             would
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             Justice
             Tindal
             it
             was
             sworn
             before
             ,
             what
             did
             he
             say
             when
             you
             made
             the
             Oath
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             the
             Council
             an
             account
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             he
             should
             not
             have
             an
             answer
             of
             it
             in
             a
             moneth
             after
             ,
             so
             I
             thought
             it
             was
             better
             to
             come
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             speedy
             dispatch
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             for
             I
             did
             not
             know
             but
             the
             Priests
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             might
             escape
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             Mr.
             Tindal
             do
             nothing
             upon
             that
             Oath
             that
             was
             made
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             did
             make
             out
             his
             Warrant
             for
             the
             apprehending
             of
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             not
             make
             out
             a
             Warrant
             for
             the
             apprehending
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             ●…hink
             they
             would
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             desired
             I
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pembert
            
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             after
             came
             you
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             get
             ready
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             came
             you
             thither
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             sent
             out
             upon
             Monday
             and
             came
             hither
             to
             London
             upon
             Wednesday
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             what
             moneth
             it
             was
             in
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             In
             Iune
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             think
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             And
             who
             did
             you
             come
             and
             apply
             yourself
             to
             in
             London
             ,
             when
             you
             came
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             Letter
             directed
             from
             Mr.
             Justice
             Tindal
             to
             his
             brother
             Tindal
             in
             London
             to
             carry
             me
             to
             the
             Council
             .
             I
             chanced
             to
             lose
             this
             Letter
             at
             Ware
             ,
             and
             losing
             it
             there
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             the
             green
             Dragon
             in
             Bishopsgate
             Street
             ,
             I
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Man
             of
             the
             House
             and
             having
             told
             him
             some
             of
             my
             business
             ,
             he
             carryed
             me
             before
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Ctayton
            
             ,
             and
             than
             we
             went
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Shaftsbury
             President
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             presently
             got
             an
             Order
             of
             the
             Council
             about
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             was
             this
             after
             Dr.
             Oates
             discovery
             ?
             when
             did
             Oates
             and
             Be●…oe
             make
             their
             discovery
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pembert
            
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             in
             May
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             Mr.
             Tindal
             take
             your
             Examination
             in
             Writing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             He
             took
             a
             short
             thing
             in
             Writing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             set
             your
             hand
             to
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pembert
             .
          
           
             He
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Council
             and
             tell
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             ●…
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             tell
             the
             Justices
             all
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             told
             them
             the
             great
             matter
             of
             all
             ,
             Sir
             
             Thonas's
             proffer
             to
             give
             you
             1000
             l.
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Had
             you
             a
             Lease
             of
             your
             Farm
             under
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             but
             a
             Lease
             parol
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             For
             how
             long
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             For
             nine
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             May
             I
             have
             leave
             to
             ask
             him
             any
             Questions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             you
             may
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbing
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             had
             a
             Leafe
             of
             the
             Farm
             ,
             a
             Lease
             parol
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             had
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Ser.
             Mayn
             .
          
           
             Council
             must
             not
             be
             allowed
             in
             matter
             of
             fact
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             But
             Brother
             ,
             this
             man
             hath
             made
             a
             long
             Narrative
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ser.
             Mayn
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             and
             a
             shrew'd
             one
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             His
             Evidence
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             does
             not
             hear
             any
             one
             word
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             would
             speak
             to
             .
             It
             was
             in
             September
             1678
             a
             little
             before
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             I
             did
             hear
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             say
             ,
             and
             tell
             my
             ●…ady
             Tempest
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             150
             l.
             to
             Dolebanke
             in
             hopes
             the
             blow
             would
             be
             given
             shortly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ser.
             Mayn
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             the
             same
             word
             used
             by
             all
             the
             Wittnesses
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             In
             September
             (
             78
             )
             the
             Plot
             was
             not
             known
             by
             us
             to
             be
             discovered
             then
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Who
             did
             he
             speak
             it
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             To
             his
             Daughter
             the
             Lady
             Tempest
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             she
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             She
             seemed
             to
             like
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             hear
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             I
             heard
             a
             Letter
             read
             afterwards
             from
             Cornwallis
             that
             he
             had
             received
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             too
             little
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             so
             great
             a
             designe
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Who
             is
             Cornwallis
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             was
             for
             the
             arming
             the
             poor
             Catholicks
             when
             the
             blow
             should
             be
             given
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Is
             his
             Daughter
             living
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             she
             is
             out
             under
             bayle
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recor.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             shall
             desire
             to
             ask
             but
             one
             Question
             which
             concerns
             the
             Prisoners
             at
             the
             Bar.
             How
             long
             after
             the
             discourse
             that
             you
             had
             with
             the
             Priest
             in
             the
             Gallery
             was
             it
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             spoke
             to
             you
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pem.
            
             
          
           
             Mr
             Recorder
             ,
             if
             you
             ask
             him
             but
             one
             Question
             let
             it
             not
             be
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             answered
             before
             ,
             he
             says
             the
             same
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             to
             ask
             him
             one
             Question
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pem.
            
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             tell
             Sir
             Thomas
             first
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             he
             will
             ask
             any
             Questions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             here
             is
             Mr
             Bolron
             hath
             given
             Evidence
             against
             you
             ,
             will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             Questions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pem.
            
             
          
           
             Read
             your
             Minutes
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Hobart
           repeated
           the
           first
           part
           about
           his
           coming
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gascoyne's
          
           service
           and
           the
           Colliery
           Conveyance
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jo●…
            
             .
          
           
             Ask
             him
             if
             he
             will
             ask
             any
             Questions
             upon
             this
             part
             ,
          
           
             (
             which
             he
             did
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gas.
            
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             t
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             when
             t
             was
             I
             can't
             tell
             ,
             there
             was
             something
             I
             did
             seal
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Ingleby
            
             ,
             and
             some
             mony
             I
             had
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Hobart
           repeated
           his
           saying
           to
           Metcalf
           he
           wo●…ld
           send
           3000.
           l.
           to
           the
           Priests
           in
           (
           76
           )
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gas.
            
             
          
           
             How
             comes
             that
             ,
             I
             deny
             that
             utterly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bol.
             
          
           
             T
             is
             all
             true
             that
             I
             have
             said
             by
             the
             Oath
             that
             I
             have
             taken
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gas.
            
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             ,
             it
             was
             returned
             by
             Mr
             Phisick
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gas.
            
             
          
           
             Phisick
             was
             a
             Servant
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             returned
             some
             money
             ●…or
             me
             sometimes
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             all
             for
             my
             Children
             ,
             my
             Sons
             ,
             and
             my
             Daughters
             
             and
             my
             Kinspeople
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             paid
             Annuities
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             a
             far
             greater
             sum
             n
             the
             whole
             than
             3000
             l.
             and
             for
             one
             great
             sum
             of
             1000
             l.
             you
             know
             how
             it
             was
             disposed
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             77
             ,
             you
             said
             you
             had
             returned
             this
             3000
             l.
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             had
             1000
             times
             as
             much
             you
             would
             give
             it
             for
             so
             good
             a
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gase
            
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             said
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             never
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             my
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Ch.
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Now
             tell
             him
             of
             the
             meeting
             at
             Barmbow
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             in
             the
             year
             (
             77
             )
             there
             were
             seyeral
             Gentlemen
             met
             at
             your
             house
             at
             Barmbow
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Name
             them
          
           
             (
             which
             he
             did
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             all
             together
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             No
             such
             matter
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             And
             he
             says
             all
             these
             persons
             did
             discourse
             with
             you
             about
             the
             establishing
             a
             Nunnery
             at
             Dolebanke
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             Heworth
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             Braughton
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gas●…
            
             .
          
           
             Not
             one
             word
             of
             all
             this
             is
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Ch.
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             what
             he
             said
             concerning
             killing
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             that
             the
             Nunnery
             was
             established
             at
             Dolebanke
             ,
             and
             such
             and
             such
             were
             Nuns
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             He
             may
             say
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             word
             of
             all
             this
             is
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolb.
            
             
          
           
             But
             you
             skip
             over
             the
             main
             thing
             what
             the
             Gentlemen
             resolved
             upon
             at
             that
             meeting
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             these
             Gentlemen
             did
             resolve
             the
             business
             should
             go
             on
             for
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             venture
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             did
             I
             ever
             say
             any
             such
             thing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolr.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             your
             own
             dining
             Room
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             own
             Chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemb.
            
             
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             about
             their
             meeting
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
               Ch.
               Just.
            
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             they
             all
             met
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             had
             discourse
             of
             killing
             the
             King.
             In
             what
             Room
             was
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolr.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             old
             Dining
             Room
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             it
             utterly
             .
             There
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             Some
             persons
             might
             be
             at
             several
             times
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             but
             no
             such
             meeting
             ,
             nor
             words
             at
             all
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Hobart
           told
           him
           of
           Mr.
           Gascoines
           and
           Mr.
           Middletons
           Licenses
           to
           go
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           intention
           to
           go
           to
           France
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             my
             Son
             did
             go
             to
             London
             for
             that
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             Mr.
             Middleton
             upon
             pretence
             of
             receiving
             Rent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             about
             Mr.
             Middleton
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             your
             Son
             would
             immediately
             fly
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             commit
             the
             design
             into
             other
             hands
             ,
             and
             you
             said
             you
             approved
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             heard
             you
             discourse
             very
             plainly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             plainly
             deny
             it
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hob.
             
          
           
             He
             says
             you
             bid
             him
             go
             up
             (
             the
             30
             th
             .
             of
             May
             )
             to
             the
             Gallery
             to
             
               M
               
               r.
               Rushton
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Gallery
             Rushton
             came
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Hobart
           repeated
           the
           Discourse
           with
           Rushton
           about
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           .
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             tell
             him
             what
             Rushton
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             convenient
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             told
             him
             our
             Discourse
             about
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Hobart
           repeated
           Sir
           
           Thomas's
           further
           Discourse
           and
           Proffer
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             of
             all
             this
             true
             .
             He
             might
             come
             there
             and
             talk
             with
             any
             body
             ,
             for
             what
             I
             know
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             not
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             But
             ask
             him
             what
             he
             says
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             proffered
             him
             1000
             l.
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ?
          
           
             (
             which
             he
             did
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Where
             should
             you
             be
             paid
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             not
             undertake
             the
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             ever
             know
             I
             was
             Master
             of
             200
             l.
             together
             in
             my
             Life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             he
             sayes
             he
             would
             not
             undertake
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             to
             appoint
             where
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             utterly
             deny
             it
             all
             ,
             upon
             my
             Life
             ;
             that
             's
             e'en
             just
             like
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             never
             heard
             it
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             He
             puts
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             whether
             ever
             you
             saw
             him
             have
             200
             l.
             together
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             seen
             500
             l.
             at
             a
             time
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             seen
             in
             
             Phiswick's
             hand
             700
             l.
             
          
           
             (
             which
             was
             repeated
             to
             him
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             What
             Phiswick
             might
             have
             of
             other
             mens
             moneys
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             so
             much
             money
             of
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             I
             believe
             had
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             at
             least
             1200
             l.
             a
             year
             of
             his
             own
             Estate
             .
          
           
             (
             which
             was
             repeated
             to
             him
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             he
             would
             make
             it
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             enough
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             hath
             setled
             some
             Estate
             upon
             his
             Son
             ,
             about
             600
             l.
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just.
             
          
           
             I
             can't
             tell
             what
             becomes
             of
             the
             Papists
             Estates
             ,
             nor
             how
             the
             Priests
             drain
             them
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             men
             of
             very
             great
             Estates
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             greatly
             in
             Debt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             ask
             Mr.
             Bolron
             any
             Questions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             not
             repeated
             to
             him
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             in
             September
             (
             78.
             )
             he
             said
             to
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             he
             would
             send
             150
             l.
             to
             Dolebank
             ,
             in
             hopes
             the
             blow
             would
             be
             given
             shortly
             .
          
           
             (
             which
             was
             then
             repeated
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             such
             thing
             at
             all
             .
             There
             is
             not
             one
             word
             of
             all
             this
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             Questions
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             Questions
             to
             ask
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             money
             should
             be
             paid
             ?
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             That
             can
             be
             no
             Question
             ,
             for
             the
             thing
             was
             never
             undertaken
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Then
             pray
             ,
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             ,
             tell
             your
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyne's
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1674.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             his
             Servant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Y●…s
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             never
             an
             hired
             Servant
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             quality
             did
             you
             serve
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             continued
             with
             Sir
             Thomas
             until
             76
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             I
             did
             observe
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Addison
            
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Fincham
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Stapleton
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Killingbecks
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Thwing
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             ,
             several
             times
             to
             visit
             and
             confer
             with
             Mr.
             
               William
               Rushton
            
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyne's
             Confessor
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             J.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             a
             Papist
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Are
             you
             one
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             go
             on
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             I
             being
             very
             diligent
             in
             attending
             Mr.
             Rushton
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             I
             became
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             permitted
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Chamber
             when
             the
             Priests
             were
             in
             private
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             heard
             them
             often
             talk
             and
             Discourse
             of
             a
             Design
             laid
             for
             setting
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             uppermost
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             how
             like
             the
             same
             was
             to
             take
             effect
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             did
             speak
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             The
             Priests
             in
             private
             with
             Mr.
             Rushton
             .
             I
             speak
             now
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             of
             the
             Plot
             in
             general
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             anon
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             ?
             in
             what
             year
             was
             this
             Discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             In
             1676.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             what
             said
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             they
             discoursed
             concerning
             the
             setting
             up
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             how
             like
             the
             same
             was
             to
             take
             effect
             ,
             and
             succeed
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             most
             of
             the
             considerable
             Papists
             in
             England
             had
             engaged
             to
             act
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             could
             not
             be
             done
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             force
             must
             be
             used
             ;
             and
             particularly
             declared
             ,
             that
             London
             and
             York
             were
             to
             be
             fired
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             In
             (
             76
             ?
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             ?
             would
             they
             fire
             it
             again
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             heard
             them
             often
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             in
             Exile
             had
             promised
             them
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             J.
             C.
             
          
           
             Did
             they
             say
             the
             City
             was
             to
             be
             fired
             the
             second
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             to
             further
             their
             intention
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             effected
             in
             Southwark
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             did
             also
             declare
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Exile
             had
             promised
             the
             Jesuits
             beyond
             Sea
             to
             establish
             their
             Religion
             ,
             whenever
             he
             was
             restored
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             despaired
             of
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             adjudged
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             be
             killed
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             did
             say
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             The
             Priests
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             was
             the
             Heretick
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             The
             King.
             Also
             I
             did
             hear
             Mr.
             
               William
               Rushton
            
             tell
             Addison
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Priests
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             which
             of
             the
             Priests
             said
             the
             King
             was
             to
             be
             killed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             
               Rushton
               .
               Rushton
            
             and
             Addison
             were
             together
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             declare
             to
             Mr.
             Addison
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             Agreement
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Oath
             of
             Secresie
             and
             the
             Sacrament
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             Esquire
             Gascoyne
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Stephen
               Tempest
            
             ,
             and
             had
             communicated
             the
             whole
             Design
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             J.
             C.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             by
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             in
             his
             Chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             after
             the
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Priests
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             he
             had
             done
             it
             according
             to
             Agreement
             before
             ;
             and
             they
             did
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             severally
             engaged
             to
             be
             Active
             ,
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             Secret
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             powers
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             their
             Estates
             would
             permit
             ,
             to
             establish
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             in
             England
             .
             And
             about
             Michaelmas
             1676.
             there
             was
             another
             meeting
             of
             these
             Priests
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             where
             they
             declared
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             was
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             Excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Hereticks
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             that
             Force
             was
             to
             be
             made
             Use
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             that
             ,
             Sir
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             About
             Michaelmas
             1676.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             You
             were
             his
             Servant
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             And
             then
             did
             Rushton
             produce
             a
             List
             of
             Names
             ,
             of
             about
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             ,
             and
             he
             read
             them
             over
             ,
             all
             of
             whom
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             were
             engaged
             in
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             read
             the
             Names
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
             
               Esq
            
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             Mr.
             Vavasor
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Hungast
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Savile
            
             ,
             the
             two
             Townleys
             ,
             Mr.
             Sherborne
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             see
             this
             List
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             I
             saw
             several
             Subscriptions
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             I
             saw
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyne's
             own
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             very
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             And
             upon
             the
             Oath
             you
             have
             taken
             ,
             do
             you
             believe
             that
             was
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             List
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             was
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             know
             any
             other
             hands
             ?
             Don't
             you
             know
             his
             Son's
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             nor
             any
             but
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyne's
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             several
             hands
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             did
             they
             subscribe
             to
             do
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             in
             77
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             it
             was
             about
             Michaelmas
             1676.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             was
             it
             for
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             
               A
               List
               of
               them
               that
               are
               engaged
               in
               the
               Design
               of
               Killing
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               and
               promoting
               the
            
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Was
             that
             writ
             on
             the
             Top
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             words
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             to
             that
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             it
             mentioned
             in
             the
             List
             ,
             
               for
               Killing
               the
               King
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
             And
             then
             they
             declared
             also
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             had
             given
             Commission
             to
             put
             on
             the
             Design
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             it
             as
             quick
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             given
             a
             Plenary
             Indulgence
             of
             10000
             years
             for
             all
             those
             that
             should
             Act
             either
             in
             Person
             or
             Estate
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             in
             England
             ,
             besides
             a
             Pardon
             and
             other
             Gratifications
             .
             And
             so
             much
             As
             to
             the
             Plot
             in
             general
             .
             Now
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             the
             particulars
             as
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
             About
             Michaelmas
             1676.
             much
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             Rushton
             the
             Priest
             together
             ,
             where
             I
             heard
             them
             hold
             several
             Discourses
             of
             this
             Design
             about
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             firing
             the
             Cities
             of
             London
             and
             York
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             did
             declare
             and
             assure
             Mr.
             Rushton
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             swerve
             from
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             but
             would
             keep
             to
             the
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             he
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             do
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             his
             Power
             for
             the
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Establishment
             of
             Popery
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Were
             you
             in
             the
             Room
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             I
             stood
             close
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             where
             I
             heard
             very
             well
             ,
             the
             door
             was
             not
             quite
             shut
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             They
             did
             not
             know
             you
             were
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             They
             would
             not
             trust
             you
             with
             it
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             not
             know
             I
             was
             there
             .
             And
             they
             did
             unanimously
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             meritorious
             Undertaking
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             all
             venture
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Rushton
             was
             there
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Rushton
             was
             there
             :
             and
             Dr.
             Stapleton
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             coming
             from
             another
             Door
             ,
             and
             finding
             me
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             went
             in
             and
             desired
             them
             to
             speak
             lower
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             one
             at
             the
             door
             .
             Whereupon
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             called
             me
             in
             ,
             and
             ordered
             me
             to
             go
             below
             and
             entertain
             some
             strangers
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             particulars
             concerning
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Was
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             there
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             In
             an
             Upper
             Room
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             were
             by
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Gascoyne
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             all
             you
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             the
             particulars
             of
             this
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             Have
             you
             any
             more
             to
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             more
             but
             these
             particulars
             ,
             unless
             some
             Questions
             be
             asked
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Hobart
           began
           to
           repeat
           this
           Evidence
           to
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
          
           ,
           how
           he
           came
           to
           be
           his
           Servant
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             as
             a
             Boy
             to
             me
             ,
             without
             hiring
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Hobart
           repeated
           the
           Priests
           Discourse
           at
           
           Rushton's
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             it
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             present
             ,
             this
             was
             a
             Discourse
             among
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Hobart
           told
           him
           about
           the
           Oath
           of
           Secresie
           and
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             of
             it
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Then
             tell
             him
             of
             the
             List.
             
          
           
             (
             Which
             was
             done
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             most
             impudent
             Lye.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             your
             Hand
             being
             to
             that
             List
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Not
             one
             word
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             sayes
             't
             was
             your
             Name
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             pair
             of
             Spectacles
             on
             sure
             that
             could
             see
             any
             thing
             .
             Was
             it
             a
             printed
             List
             ,
             or
             a
             written
             one
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             written
             ,
             your
             Name
             was
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             your
             own
             hand-writing
             .
          
           
             (
             Which
             was
             told
             him
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             what
             he
             will.
             
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Hobart
           repeated
           
           Rushton's
           declaring
           that
           he
           had
           given
           him
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Secresie
           .
        
         
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             'll
             warrant
             you
             he
             hath
             gotten
             this
             Oath
             of
             Secresie
             out
             of
             the
             News
             Books
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             it
             before
             .
             Let
             me
             ask
             thee
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             ever
             hear
             it
             before
             you
             came
             to
             London
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             I
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             But
             will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             Question
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             it
             is
             all
             false
             he
             speaks
             ,
             not
             a
             word
             of
             Truth
             comes
             out
             of
             his
             Mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             We
             will
             now
             go
             on
             to
             another
             piece
             of
             our
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Jury
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             their
             Conversations
             and
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             he
             says
             he
             was
             never
             owner
             of
             200
             l.
             together
             ,
             we
             will
             produce
             his
             own
             Almanack
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             J.
             C.
             
          
           
             Do
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             shew
             it
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             he
             sayes
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             not
             he
             discover
             it
             before
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             please
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             desires
             he
             may
             be
             asked
             why
             he
             did
             not
             discover
             it
             before
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             Papists
             did
             threaten
             me
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             being
             a
             single
             Person
             against
             them
             ,
             durst
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             did
             you
             first
             discover
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             about
             Michaelmas
             last
             .
             The
             Papists
             did
             threaten
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             did
             discover
             it
             they
             would
             take
             my
             Life
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just.
             
          
           
             When
             did
             you
             turn
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Plot
             broke
             out
             ,
             then
             I
             took
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             discover
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             turned
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             make
             any
             Friends
             ,
             or
             come
             up
             to
             London
             upon
             such
             an
             account
             ;
             besides
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             they
             did
             threaten
             me
             ;
             and
             particularly
             after
             the
             Plot
             was
             come
             out
             ,
             Addison
             did
             threaten
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             But
             this
             was
             a
             great
             while
             before
             the
             Plot
             broke
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             So
             long
             he
             continued
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             not
             discover
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             This
             Addison
             was
             often
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             flatter'd
             me
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             continue
             a
             Papist
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             discover
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             is
             he
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             fled
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             said
             Addison
             when
             you
             did
             turn
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             if
             I
             did
             discover
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             away
             my
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             I
             wonder
             they
             did
             not
             give
             you
             the
             Oath
             of
             Secresy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             did
             receive
             it
             from
             
             Rushton's
             own
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             In
             76.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             receiv'd
             it
             with
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             given
             to
             me
             after
             the
             Communicants
             were
             gone
             from
             the
             Chappel
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             Oath
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             He
             reserved
             the
             Sacrament
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             swore
             me
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             faithful
             and
             secret
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             reveal
             any
             Discourse
             I
             was
             privy
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Reveal
             no
             Discourse
             ,
             what
             Discourse
             did
             they
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Those
             Discourses
             when
             the
             Priests
             were
             in
             private
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Sir
           Tho.
           Gascoyne's
           Almanack
           was
           produced
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Who
             proves
             Sir
             Thomas
             his
             hand
             ?
             Is
             this
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne's
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Bolron
             and
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Shew
             it
             him
             himself
             ,
          
           
             (
             which
             was
             done
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Is
             that
             your
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             saw
             it
             at
             the
             Council
             Table
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             Writing
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             justifie
             every
             word
             that
             is
             written
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Read
             that
             one
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             The
             15th
             to
             Peter
             
               for
               a
            
             100.
             
               l.
               to
            
             Corker
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             please
             ,
             I
             desire
             he
             may
             be
             asked
             what
             that
             100
             l.
             was
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             here
             Sir
             ,
             did
             you
             order
             100
             l.
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             Corker
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             I
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             it
             for
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Portion
             of
             a
             Child
             I
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             What
             Child
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             
               Mary
               Appleby
            
             ,
             I
             think
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Pray
             ask
             him
             how
             it
             came
             to
             Corkers
             hands
             ?
             Why
             it
             was
             returned
             to
             Corker
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             that
             ,
             because
             wee
             did
             not
             know
             where
             she
             liv'd
             ,
             she
             was
             beyond
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Where
             is
             she
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tom.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             She
             is
             at
             Paris
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             another
             Book
             of
             his
             that
             does
             make
             mention
             of
             900
             l.
             to
             Mr.
             Corker
             upon
             Agreement
             between
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Ask
             him
             how
             much
             money
             he
             might
             return
             to
             Corker
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
          
           
             (
             Which
             was
             done
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             I
             don't
             know
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             several
             years
             returning
             of
             money
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Hath
             he
             return'd
             800
             or
             900
             l.
             in
             all
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             don't
             think
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Pray
             ask
             him
             how
             much
             was
             Mrs.
             
             Appleby's
             Portion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             I
             can't
             certainly
             say
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Rents
             came
             in
             ,
             I
             was
             to
             pay
             several
             Sums
             to
             several
             Persons
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             100
             l.
             a
             year
             to
             that
             
               Mary
               Appleby
            
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             2000
             l.
             in
             all
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             satisfie
             you
             about
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Will
             you
             satisfie
             us
             anon
             why
             900
             l.
             was
             paid
             in
             one
             year
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Book
           was
           shewn
           to
           Sir
           Thomas
           ,
           who
           owned
           it
           to
           be
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Read
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             Q.
             
               of
               Mr.
               Corker
               ,
               what
               Bills
               ,
               for
               how
               much
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               directed
               ,
               he
               hath
               received
               of
               me
               since
               the
            
             21th
             of
             July
             1677.
             to
             June
             1678.
             
               vid.
               the
               Book
               ,
               p.
               45.
               and
               the
               great
               Book
               ,
               fol.
               54.
               where
               you
               may
               find
               P.
               for
               900.
               l.
               and
               agree
               in
               this
               Accompt
            
             Corker
             ,
             the
             7th
             of
             August
             ,
             1678.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             First
             he
             makes
             a
             Quaere
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             returned
             ,
             and
             then
             says
             he
             ,
             the
             7th
             of
             August
             I
             and
             Corker
             agreed
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Let
             him
             read
             it
             himself
             .
          
           
             (
             Which
             he
             did
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             you
             sent
             so
             much
             Money
             to
             Corker
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             understand
             he
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Bolron
             swears
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             send
             2000.
             l.
             and
             by
             300
             l.
             a
             piece
             ,
             he
             reckons
             up
             900.
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             great
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             several
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             it
             was
             but
             between
             
               July
               77.
            
             and
             
               June
               78.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             That
             does
             not
             appear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             it
             does
             ,
             by
             the
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             how
             came
             you
             to
             return
             900.
             l.
             in
             one
             year
             to
             Corker
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             And
             never
             had
             200
             l.
             he
             says
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Then
             here
             is
             another
             Passage
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             to
             have
             it
             read
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             Take
             Heworth
             
               at
               an
               easie
               Rent
               of
               the
               Widow
               —
               and
               purchase
               the
               Reversion
               of
            
             Craddock
             —
             
               and
               in
               the
               Interim
            
             Dawson
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Ask
             him
             what
             he
             did
             mean
             by
             taking
             of
             Heworth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             took
             no
             House
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             he
             agree
             to
             buy
             the
             Reversion
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             for
             my
             Neece
             Thwing
             .
             She
             was
             born
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             be
             in
             the
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Ay!
             but
             why
             did
             he
             take
             the
             Lease
             of
             the
             Widow
             ,
             during
             her
             Joynture
             ,
             and
             why
             buy
             the
             Reversion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             Reason
             but
             my
             Affection
             to
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Ask
             him
             who
             he
             did
             intend
             should
             live
             in
             the
             House
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             don't
             know
             what
             they
             intended
             my
             Neece
             Thwing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             intend
             to
             buy
             it
             for
             yourself
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             lent
             her
             the
             Money
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             intend
             it
             for
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             do
             with
             it
             what
             I
             would
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attor
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Ask
             him
             if
             his
             Neece
             Thwing
             was
             a
             single
             Woman
             ,
             and
             was
             
             to
             have
             the
             whole
             House
             to
             her
             felf
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             She
             had
             her
             Brother
             with
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             He
             sayes
             Mrs
             
               Ellen
               Thwing
            
             was
             a
             Nun
             ,
             Mrs.
             Lassels
             was
             to
             be
             Lady
             Abbess
             ,
             Mrs.
             Beckwith
             was
             her
             Assistant
             ,
             and
             Mrs.
             Cornwallis
             and
             others
             were
             Nuns
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Ask
             him
             if
             Mrs.
             Lassels
             was
             not
             to
             be
             Lady
             Abbess
             and
             live
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Ask
             him
             if
             there
             was
             not
             one
             Mrs.
             Benningfield
             to
             be
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             be
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             She
             is
             in
             York
             Gaol
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             she
             is
             gone
             from
             thence
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             
               Ellen
               Thwing
            
             was
             a
             Nun
             ,
             and
             was
             sent
             for
             from
             beyond
             Sea
             to
             instruct
             all
             them
             that
             should
             be
             made
             Nuns
             ,
             and
             this
             Father
             Cornwallis
             was
             Father
             Confessor
             to
             the
             Nuns
             .
             He
             is
             now
             in
             York
             Goal
             ,
             taken
             with
             two
             Women
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Ask
             him
             what
             he
             meant
             by
             that
             writing
             in
             the
             Almanack
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             write
             things
             here
             for
             a
             Memorandum
             to
             help
             and
             assist
             my
             Neece
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             Children
             of
             my
             Brother
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Widow
             that
             was
             Sir
             Walter
             Vavasor's
             Sister
             ,
             was
             to
             sell
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             one
             Craddock
             meant
             to
             sell
             all
             the
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             were
             desirous
             to
             keep
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             bought
             the
             House
             and
             one
             Close
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             was
             sold
             ;
             so
             I
             writ
             it
             onely
             that
             they
             should
             have
             the
             assistance
             of
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Vavasor
            
             to
             have
             the
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Pray
             ask
             him
             what
             he
             means
             by
             the
             words
             ,
             
               in
               the
               interim
               at
               Dawson
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             what
             do
             I
             know
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Ask
             ,
             if
             Mrs.
             Thwing
             were
             not
             a
             Nun
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             desire
             if
             they
             could
             not
             get
             that
             House
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             another
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             this
             for
             Mrs.
             Thwing
             .
             Ask
             him
             if
             she
             was
             not
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             a
             Nunnery
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             can't
             tell
             what
             she
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             another
             Note
             in
             this
             Almanack
             ,
             pray
             read
             it
             .
          
        
         
           It
           was
           sirst
           shewed
           to
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
          
           ,
           who
           owned
           it
           to
           be
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Harcourt
             ,
             
               next
               House
               to
               the
               Arch
               within
            
             Lincolns-Inn-Fields
             ,
             Mr.
             Parr's
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             No
             question
             but
             he
             was
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             Priests
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             had
             directions
             to
             write
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             been
             Priest-ridden
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             plain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             Ask
             him
             what
             he
             means
             by
             the
             last
             Mark
             there
             set
             under
             London
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             I
             can't
             tell
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Quaere
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Almanack
             there
             is
             a
             Memorandum
             to
             acquaint
             Mr.
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             whole
             Design
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             can't
             tell
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             Pray
             let
             's
             see
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorn
               .
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             This
             Thwing
             is
             a
             Priest
             ,
             in
             Newgate
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             The
             15th
             of
             April
             1676.
             
             
               Memorand
               .
               Acquaint
               Mr.
            
             Thomas
             Thwing
             
               with
               the
               whole
               Design
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Now
             shew
             him
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             you
             would
             have
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             What
             Design
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             my
             providing
             moneys
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Sister
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             tell
             how
             to
             purchase
             the
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             What
             ,
             a
             Priest
             and
             a
             Nun
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolb.
            
             
          
           
             They
             had
             vow'd
             contrary
             to
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemb.
            
             
          
           
             Ask
             him
             whether
             Thwing
             be
             not
             a
             Priest
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Is
             this
             Thwing
             a
             Priest
             ?
             
               Thomas
               Thwing
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             it
             was
             
               Ferdinando
               Thwing
            
             ,
             that
             is
             now
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             
               Thomas
               Thwing
            
             :
             Is
             he
             a
             Priest
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gasc
            
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             to
             do
             ?
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Then
             consider
             how
             likely
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             purchase
             an
             House
             for
             a
             Priest
             and
             a
             Nun
             ,
             for
             some
             such
             business
             as
             is
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             He
             sayes
             no
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             name
             the
             whole
             Design
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             He
             sayes
             it
             was
             the
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             that
             lived
             next
             door
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             Acquaint
             
               Thomas
               Thwing
            
             with
             the
             whole
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             He
             might
             acquaint
             
               Thomas
               Thwing
            
             with
             such
             his
             intention
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             We
             will
             now
             shew
             your
             Lordship
             a
             Letter
             ,
             taken
             among
             the
             Papers
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             wherein
             is
             this
             Proviso
             ,
             talking
             of
             the
             Settlement
             ,
             
               In
               the
               formal
               Settlement
               ,
               let
               this
               Proviso
               be
               added
               ,
               If
            
             England
             
               were
               converted
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               disposed
               so
               and
               so
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             ,
             how
             came
             you
             by
             that
             Paper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             took
             this
             Paper
             in
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne's
             Chamber
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             I
             remember
             some
             had
             his
             hand
             to
             them
             ,
             others
             had
             not
             ,
             and
             some
             were
             signed
             Pracid
             ,
             and
             some
             Cornwallis
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Is
             there
             any
             mark
             of
             his
             Hand
             to
             that
             Paper
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Yes
             there
             is
             a
             mark
             in
             this
             ,
             of
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             own
             hand
             ,
             the
             word
             (
             Yes
             )
             in
             the
             Margent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Dolebank
                     ,
                     
                       June
                       the
                       9th
                       .
                       78.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Most
                     Honoured
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   AFter
                   most
                   grateful
                   Acknowledgments
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   charitable
                   Favours
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   also
                   herewith
                   to
                   present
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   heartiest
                   thanks
                   on
                   behalf
                   of
                   your
                   Neece
                   ,
                   and
                   Mrs.
                   Hastings
                   here
                   ,
                   who
                   both
                   would
                   esteem
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   happiness
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   my
                   Lady
                   ,
                   your
                   honoured
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   we
                   beseech
                   our
                   humble
                   Respects
                   may
                   be
                   presented
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   the
                   Paper
                   safely
                   to
                   good
                   Mrs.
                   Bedingfield
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   shortly
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   Religious
                   acknowledgments
                   .
                   I
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   suppos'd
                   you
                   would
                   judge
                   fitting
                   to
                   insert
                   into
                   the
                   formal
                   Writing
                   the
                   Proviso
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     That
                     if
                  
                   England
                   
                     be
                     converted
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     whole
                     90
                     l.
                     per
                     annum
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     applyed
                     here
                     in
                  
                   Yorkshire
                   ,
                   
                     about
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                  
                   Heworth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   the
                   
                   
                     which
                     ,
                     doubtless
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     as
                     acceptable
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     much
                     to
                     〈◊〉
                     as
                     possibly
                     can
                     be
                     imagined
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   ,
                   dearest
                   Sir
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   much
                   troublesom
                   ,
                   save
                   only
                   to
                   wish
                   you
                   from
                   his
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   everlasting
                   Glories
                   greater
                   Praise
                   and
                   Honour
                   you
                   do
                   this
                   most
                   pious
                   Action
                   ,
                   the
                   happy
                   Enjoyment
                   of
                   that
                   Glory
                   everlasting
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   lastly
                   advise
                   you
                   in
                   Gods
                   holy
                   name
                   ,
                   to
                   compleat
                   the
                   Business
                   by
                   drawing
                   the
                   formal
                   writing
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   possible
                   ;
                   &
                   
                     without
                     
                     making
                     any
                     material
                     Alteration
                     from
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     already
                     signed
                     ,
                     save
                     only
                     the
                     Proviso
                     above
                     written
                     .
                  
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   know
                   concerning
                   the
                   Receipt
                   hereof
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   Sir
                   Miles
                   and
                   your
                   Son
                   are
                   likely
                   to
                   attend
                   you
                   to
                   finish
                   the
                   Business
                   :
                   as
                   also
                   when
                   Mr.
                   Pierpoint
                   shall
                   be
                   arrived
                   .
                   These
                   good
                   Religious
                   are
                   very
                   desirous
                   with
                   your
                   Approbation
                   (
                   and
                   Mrs.
                   Bed.
                   at
                   my
                   coming
                   from
                   her
                   wished
                   the
                   same
                   )
                   to
                   try
                   for
                   a
                   Removal
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dawson's
                   ;
                   th'impediments
                   here
                   being
                   essential
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   house
                   incapable
                   to
                   receive
                   more
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   Inconveniences
                   also
                   .
                   Time
                   permits
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   only
                   we
                   again
                   express
                   our
                   earnest
                   desires
                   to
                   see
                   your
                   Honour
                   here
                   with
                   my
                   Lady
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   Satisfaction
                   we
                   can
                   desire
                   :
                   I
                   remember
                   you
                   hinted
                   to
                   Mrs.
                   Beding
                   .
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   that
                   perhaps
                   you
                   might
                   see
                   her
                   at
                   Hammersmith
                   .
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   easier
                   you
                   may
                   come
                   hither
                   ,
                   we
                   earnestly
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   Consideration
                   to
                   the
                   Purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Most
                     honoured
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     
                     Honour
                     's
                     most
                     obliged
                     faithful
                     Servant
                     ,
                     
                       JO.
                       PRACID
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             't
             is
             pretty
             plain
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Design
             of
             erecting
             a
             Nunnery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             If
             England
             is
             converted
             then
             the
             whole
             90
             l.
             a
             year
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             Yorkshire
             about
             a
             rotten
             House
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             much
             for
             Gods
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             other
             Evidence
             have
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             please
             ,
             we
             have
             another
             Letter
             Dated
             from
             York
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             backside
             of
             the
             Letter
             is
             indorsed
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne's
            
             own
             hand
             ,
             the
             time
             when
             he
             received
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             May
             ,
             he
             dates
             it
             from
             York
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             therein
             gives
             Sir
             Thomas
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Sorbonne
             about
             the
             taking
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             No
             Doubt
             all
             of
             them
             do
             not
             approve
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             As
             I
             believe
             this
             same
             Pracid
             was
             the
             Occasion
             of
             so
             many
             Gentlemen
             refusing
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             I
             convicted
             above
             40
             of
             them
             in
             that
             County
             for
             not
             taking
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             
               Noscitur
               ex
               comite
            
             .
             You
             see
             if
             this
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             reason
             we
             have
             to
             rid
             our selves
             of
             these
             Priests
             .
             One
             that
             dares
             write
             such
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             found
             in
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Study
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             And
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             own
             hand
             on
             the
             back
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             under
             Favour
             ,
             I
             do
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             debauching
             of
             men
             in
             point
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             is
             to
             set
             them
             loose
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             loose
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             
             and
             make
             them
             ready
             to
             arm
             when
             they
             have
             Opportunity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             No
             Doubt
             of
             it
             Brother
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             Jesuits
             say
             they
             may
             not
             take
             it
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Sorbonists
             say
             they
             may
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             you
             see
             they
             are
             against
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Some
             will
             ,
             and
             some
             will
             not
             allow
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             They
             take
             or
             leave
             Oaths
             as
             it
             is
             convenient
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Letter
             being
             shewn
             to
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             ,
             and
             the
             Indorsment
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             hand
             was
             read
             .
          
        
         
           
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     York
                     Castle
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       the
                       24th
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Honoured
                     ,
                     and
                     ever
                     dearest
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   LOnger
                   time
                   having
                   pass'd
                   since
                   your
                   last
                   writing
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   inform
                   you
                   how
                   Gods
                   holy
                   Providence
                   disposes
                   concerning
                   us
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Out-prisoners
                   being
                   call'd
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   heard
                   )
                   Mrs.
                   Hastings
                   Room
                   was
                   needed
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   she
                   went
                   into
                   Castle-gate
                   to
                   reside
                   at
                   the
                   former
                   lodging
                   of
                   one
                   
                     Mrs.
                     Wait
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Jayl
                   )
                   where
                   she
                   remains
                   with
                   Mrs.
                   Wait's
                   two
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Maid-servant
                   ,
                   teaching
                   the
                   children
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   
                   Moor's
                   Neece
                   goes
                   daily
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   Mrs.
                   Hastings
                   lives
                   without
                   charge
                   as
                   to
                   Diet
                   and
                   Lodging
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   formerly
                   told
                   you
                   ;
                   she
                   spends
                   all
                   her
                   time
                   well
                   ,
                   God
                   be
                   praised
                   ,
                   and
                   comes
                   every
                   morning
                   about
                   seven
                   a
                   clock
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   and
                   two
                   others
                   are
                   much
                   abridg'd
                   of
                   that
                   happiness
                   by
                   her
                   Room
                   being
                   left
                   by
                   her
                   here
                   .
                   My
                   liberty
                   of
                   going
                   abroad
                   is
                   restrain'd
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   none
                   being
                   as
                   yet
                   permitted
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   since
                   these
                   last
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   .
                   Madam
                   was
                   here
                   the
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   seem'd
                   somewhat
                   timorous
                   about
                   Mrs.
                   Hastings
                   teaching
                   :
                   but
                   most
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   perswaded
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   most
                   commendable
                   and
                   most
                   secure
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   she
                   rests
                   satisfied
                   :
                   Mrs.
                   Cornwallis
                   is
                   recovered
                   of
                   her
                   Ague
                   ,
                   God
                   be
                   blest
                   :
                   she
                   desires
                   her
                   dutiful
                   respects
                   may
                   be
                   alwayes
                   presented
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   intends
                   her self
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   Mrs.
                   Wood
                   and
                   her
                   Companion
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   but
                   dare
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   walk
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Garden
                   .
                   All
                   our
                   now
                   Prisoners
                   are
                   chearful
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   us
                   comforted
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   make
                   all
                   Catholicks
                   of
                   one
                   mind
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   our
                   *
                   Spr.
                   at
                   London
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   taken
                   and
                   carried
                   to
                   Prison
                   )
                   wherein
                   he
                   declares
                   ,
                   alledging
                   Authority
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     pretended
                     Oath
                     of
                     Allegiance
                     cannot
                     be
                     taken
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     worded
                     ,
                     adding
                     ,
                     that
                     three
                     Brieves
                     have
                     formerly
                     been
                     sent
                     from
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     expresly
                     prohibiting
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     declared
                     damnable
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     .
                  
                   And
                   yesterday
                   
                     we
                     had
                     a
                     Letter
                     communicated
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     sent
                     by
                     Mr.
                  
                   Middleton
                   
                     (
                     now
                     at
                     Paris
                     )
                     to
                     his
                     Friends
                     here
                     ,
                     containing
                     the
                     attestation
                     of
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Sorbon
                   
                     Doctors
                     against
                     it
                     ;
                     adding
                     ,
                     that
                     whosoever
                     here
                     in
                  
                   England
                   
                     give
                     leave
                     ,
                     they
                     deceive
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     ●…atholick
                     Church
                     .
                     There
                     was
                     also
                     a
                     meeting
                     some
                     years
                     ago
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Superiours
                     both
                     Secular
                     and
                     Regular
                     ,
                     wherein
                     it
                     was
                     unanimously
                     declared
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     taken
                     .
                  
                   Mr.
                   Hutchison
                   (
                   aliàs
                   Berry
                   )
                   who
                   has
                   lately
                   printed
                   a
                   Pamphlet
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   has
                   the
                   other
                   day
                   declared
                   himself
                   Protestant
                   at
                   St.
                   
                     Margarets
                     Westminster
                  
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Honoured
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     ever
                     obliged
                     
                       J.
                       P.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             all
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             private
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             please
             ,
             we
             shall
             now
             prove
             by
             some
             Witnesses
             ,
             That
             he
             hath
             returned
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             200
             l.
             together
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             we
             call
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             ;
          
           
             (
             Who
             was
             sworn
             .
             )
          
           
             Come
             Sir
             ,
             were
             you
             a
             Servant
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             For
             how
             long
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             For
             six
             years
             and
             upwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             In
             that
             six
             years
             time
             what
             Sums
             of
             money
             did
             you
             return
             to
             London
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             abstracted
             in
             a
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             return
             all
             the
             Sums
             in
             that
             Note
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             I
             refer
             my self
             to
             my
             Almanack
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             set
             down
             this
             Account
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Then
             thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             pray
             what
             comes
             it
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Those
             Sums
             do
             come
             to
             6128
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Whose
             money
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Part
             of
             it
             was
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             ,
             part
             his
             So●…s
             ,
             and
             part
             my
             Lady
             
             Tempest
             's
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Can
             you
             tell
             how
             much
             in
             any
             one
             year
             you
             returned
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Sir
             Thomas
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Not
             unless
             I
             had
             my
             Almanack
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             It
             will
             be
             endless
             to
             look
             over
             the
             particulars
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             make
             any
             Estimate
             〈◊〉
             six
             years
             how
             much
             you
             returned
             for
             Sir
             Thomas
             himself
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             without
             my
             Almanack
             ,
             because
             I
             returned
             money
             for
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             My
             Lady
             Tempest
             and
             Mr.
             Gascoyne
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             proved
             ,
             were
             in
             all
             the
             Discourses
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             hath
             not
             any
             influence
             upon
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             The
             Esquire
             lived
             much
             in
             London
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolb.
            
             
          
           
             What
             Estate
             had
             he
             to
             live
             upon
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             4
             and
             500
             l.
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemb.
            
             
          
           
             What
             Estate
             had
             Sir
             Thomas
             besides
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             was
             1600
             l.
             a
             year
             ,
             besides
             what
             
               Mr.
               Gascoyne
            
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolb.
            
             
          
           
             And
             what
             had
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Three
             hundred
             pound
             a
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             But
             she
             lived
             in
             Yorkshire
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             So
             she
             needed
             little
             returns
             to
             London
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             But
             admit
             they
             had
             returned
             all
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             300
             l.
             a
             year
             to
             be
             returned
             for
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             here
             is
             Mr.
             Mawson
             ,
             I
             think
             2500
             l.
             was
             received
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswick
             .
          
           
             I
             paid
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             money
             ,
             that
             he
             paid
             here
             in
             Town
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Here
             is
             25
             l.
             paid
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             I
             would
             ask
             him
             whether
             it
             were
             the
             same
             Harcourt
             that
             was
             executed
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             that
             not
             material
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             we
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             Examination
             taken
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             own
             this
             Bolron
             had
             bin
             his
             Servant
             ,
             and
             never
             unfaithful
             ,
             but
             always
             took
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             he
             now
             found
             him
             ,
             a
             Fool.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             object
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             will
             come
             in
             properly
             by
             way
             of
             reply
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Then
             now
             we
             have
             done
             till
             we
             hear
             what
             the
             Prisoner
             says
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Tell
             him
             they
             have
             done
             with
             their
             Evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             have
             any
             Witnesses
             examined
             ,
             he
             must
             call
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobert
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Evidence
             have
             bin
             all
             heard
             ,
             and
             said
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             the
             Court
             askes
             you
             if
             you
             would
             call
             any
             Witnesses
             ,
             or
             say
             any
             thing
             for
             your self
             ?
             have
             you
             any
             Witnesses
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Name
             them
             ,
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Ask
             what
             he
             will
             have
             done
             with
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             tell
             us
             to
             what
             purpose
             he
             will
             call
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             To
             Examine
             them
             to
             the
             credit
             ,
             and
             demeanour
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             probability
             in
             their
             suggestions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Name
             them
             ,
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             all
             in
             that
             Note
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           Babbington
           was
           first
           Examined
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Ask
             Sir
             Thomas
             what
             he
             would
             have
             him
             asked
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoin
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             know
             concerning
             the
             difference
             between
             Mr.
             Bolron
             and
             I
             ?
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             that
             Q●…estion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             been
             imploied
             in
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoin's
             business
             before
             the
             last
             Winter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolbin
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             know
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             About
             Spring
             last
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoine
            
             was
             consulting
             with
             me
             about
             Money
             Bolron
             owed
             him
             upon
             two
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             Directions
             to
             sue
             them
             .
             And
             likewise
             he
             was
             giving
             me
             Directions
             to
             deliver
             Declarations
             in
             Ejectment
             for
             gaining
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Farm
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             pay
             his
             Rent
             —
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             much
             were
             the
             Bonds
             for
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             them
             here
             I
             think
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             look
             for
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             tell
             us
             the
             Sums
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             is
             for
             Twenty
             eight
             pounds
             ,
             the
             other
             Twenty
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             remembrance
             .
             Mr.
             Bolron
             having
             notice
             of
             this
             ,
             did
             desire
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             a
             Conveyance
             of
             an
             House
             he
             had
             at
             Newcastle
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             Debt
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             unwilling
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             not
             in
             Satisfaction
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             additional
             Security
             ;
             and
             the
             Deeds
             I
             have
             here
             that
             I
             drew
             for
             that
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             What
             time
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             little
             before
             last
             
               Trinity
               Term
            
             begun
             .
             I
             have
             taken
             a
             Memorandum
             within
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Have
             you
             not
             had
             all
             this
             time
             to
             get
             your
             Papers
             ready
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             My
             Memory
             is
             very
             short
             indeed
             .
             But
             now
             I
             see
             about
             the
             third
             or
             fourth
             of
             June
             Sir
             Thomas
             gave
             me
             orders
             to
             deliver
             Declarations
             in
             Ejectment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             When
             did
             he
             first
             bid
             you
             question
             him
             for
             Monies
             upon
             the
             Bonds
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             sometime
             in
             May.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             tell
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             sue
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             t●…en
             did
             Bolron
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             Bolron
             did
             then
             desire
             that
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             would
             accept
             of
             Security
             out
             of
             his
             House
             at
             Newcastle
             .
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             I
             did
             prevail
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             used
             this
             Argument
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             to
             lend
             so
             much
             Money
             upon
             that
             Security
             ,
             but
             his
             Money
             was
             already
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             a●…d
             else
             desperate
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             a
             further
             security
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             not
             lessen
             his
             other
             Security
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             perswasions
             he
             did
             let
             me
             draw
             a
             Deed
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             this
             some
             t●…me
             in
             May
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             This
             d●…course
             was
             in
             May.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Are
             you
             sure
             of
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             directions
             that
             I
             had
             for
             drawing
             the
             Deed
             was
             in
             June
             ,
             but
             the
             discourse
             with
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             was
             in
             May
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             per●…ectly
             remember
             it
             by
             a
             Circumstance
             which
             I
             shall
             tell
             your
             Lordship
             .
             A●…er
             the
             Deeds
             were
             drawn
             ,
             (
             for
             drawing
             of
             which
             I
             had
             a
             Letter
             under
             B●…lrons
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             if
             occasion
             be
             I
             have
             the
             Letter
             here
             to
             produce
             )
             I
             came
             from
             York
             ,
             having
             bin
             there
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             day
             for
             the
             Sealing
             of
             them
             .
             I
             came
             to
             the
             House
             where
             Bolron
             lived
             ,
             and
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             met
             me
             ,
             and
             there
             ●…
             produced
             the
             Deeds
             ,
             and
             he
             of
             himself
             was
             very
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             ●…he
             sealing
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             was
             joyned
             in
             the
             Deeds
             wi●…●…im
             ,
             would
             not
             by
             any
             means
             seal
             ,
             unless
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             would
             deliver
             up
             the
             Bonds
             he
             had
             taken
             for
             the
             Money
             ,
             but
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             did
             utterly
             refuse
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Bonds
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             in
             June
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             Whitsontide
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             That
             was
             the
             14
             th
             of
             June
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             I
             delivered
             the
             Declaration
             ;
             and
             that
             day
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             13
             th
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             remembrance
             ,
             I
             had
             this
             Communication
             and
             discourse
             about
             Sealing
             the
             Writings
             ,
             which
             the
             Wife
             refused
             to
             joyn
             in
             ;
             but
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             would
             only
             take
             it
             as
             an
             additional
             Security
             ,
             refusing
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Bonds
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             suspend
             further
             prosecution
             ,
             and
             Bolron
             did
             then
             desire
             no
             longer
             time
             then
             a
             month
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             Money
             .
             But
             his
             Wife
             tho
             she
             were
             urged
             to
             seal
             the
             Writings
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             utterly
             denied
             it
             .
             After
             we
             had
             spent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             there
             ,
             Bolron
             comes
             to
             me
             and
             desires
             me
             to
             come
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             perswade
             his
             Wife
             to
             seal
             the
             Deed
             ;
             nay
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             come
             up
             and
             down
             unless
             it
             be
             to
             some
             purpose
             ,
             and
             your
             Wife
             will
             Seal
             ;
             Will
             !
             nay
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             force
             her
             to
             it
             .
             My
             answer
             was
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             these
             Courses
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             ,
             I
             must
             by
             no
             means
             be
             concerned
             in
             the
             matter
             ;
             for
             your
             Wi●…e
             must
             pass
             a
             Fine
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             examine
             her
             ●…ecretly
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             tells
             me
             she
             does
             it
             by
             your
             
             Force
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             pass
             it
             if
             you
             would
             give
             me
             a
             1000
             l.
             After
             this
             about
             a
             fortnight
             he
             sent
             for
             me
             to
             come
             and
             his
             Wife
             would
             Seal
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             are
             you
             a
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             am
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             And
             always
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             Attorney
             at
             large
             ,
             I
             know
             him
             very
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             fortnight
             or
             three
             weeks
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             me
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Wife
             would
             be
             contented
             to
             seal
             .
             And
             this
             he
             desired
             might
             be
             done
             on
             the
             Tuesday
             ,
             which
             was
             Leeds
             Market-day
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             go
             .
             The
             next
             day
             I
             called
             upon
             him
             at
             
             Shippon-Hall
             ;
             he
             was
             then
             within
             ,
             a●…d
             desired
             me
             to
             go
             up
             to
             Barmbow
             to
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn's
             with
             him
             :
             he
             said
             he
             should
             go
             within
             two
             or
             three
             days
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             a
             Chapman
             that
             would
             lay
             down
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             security
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             he
             desired
             he
             might
             have
             the
             liberty
             to
             go
             thither
             to
             treat
             about
             it
             .
             I
             told
             him
             I
             did
             believe
             it
             would
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             perswade
             Sir
             Thomas
             to
             that
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             be
             very
             glad
             of
             it
             .
             I
             went
             up
             with
             him
             to
             Barmbow
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             went
             along
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             if
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             intend
             to
             sue
             him
             upon
             his
             Bond
             ?
             I
             told
             him
             I
             had
             directions
             so
             to
             do
             .
             He
             asked
             me
             likewise
             if
             he
             would
             turn
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Farm
             ?
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             pay
             his
             Rent
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             then
             deny
             he
             had
             received
             the
             Declaration
             in
             Ejectment
             :
             but
             my
             Man
             afterwards
             made
             his
             Affidavit
             of
             delivery
             ,
             and
             had
             Judgment
             upon
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             I
             went
             up
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             what
             Bolron
             desired
             ,
             and
             he
             consented
             to
             it
             as
             readily
             as
             it
             could
             be
             asked
             ;
             and
             in
             coming
             away
             he
             told
             Bolron
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             management
             of
             his
             Coalpits
             he
             did
             neglect
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             did
             go
             abroad
             ,
             staying
             away
             two
             or
             three
             days
             together
             .
             To
             this
             Bolron
             made
             some
             excuse
             ,
             and
             said
             it
             was
             for
             collecting
             his
             Debts
             .
             Said
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             you
             are
             about
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             do
             well
             for
             your self
             ,
             I
             am
             satisfied
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             had
             he
             been
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             Service
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             when
             he
             went
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             in
             June
             last
             .
             After
             this
             we
             went
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             in
             coming
             back
             he
             was
             very
             inquisitive
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             he
             was
             asking
             me
             —
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             he
             child
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             was
             not
             a
             good
             husband
             in
             his
             Coalery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             came
             back
             he
             was
             inquisitive
             whether
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoin
            
             would
             sue
             him
             ,
             and
             turn
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Farm.
             I
             did
             then
             enter
             into
             the
             same
             expressions
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             pay
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             sued
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             told
             me
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             agreed
             to
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             when
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             this
             was
             after
             we
             had
             parted
             with
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             After
             Sir
             Thomas
             had
             prom●…ed
             him
             to
             s●…ay
             so
             long
             time
             ,
             then
             said
             he
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             coming
             home
             ,
             Do
             you
             think
             he
             will
             sue
             me
             ,
             and
             turn
             me
             out
             of
             my
             Farm
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbing
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             said
             I.
             Well
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Then
               by
               God
               I
               will
               do
               that
               which
               I
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               do
               .
            
             What
             he
             meant
             by
             it
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             a
             little
             before
             he
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             which
             I
             judge
             to
             be
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             June
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             say
             .
          
        
         
         
           Then
           
             Obadiah
             Moor
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             tell
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             Then
             I
             will
             do
             what
             I
             never
             did
             intend
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             never
             tell
             him
             my
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             look'd
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             idle
             expression
             .
             And
             I
             will
             tell
             your
             Lordship
             why
             ;
             because
             this
             Man
             that
             is
             now
             to
             be
             examined
             did
             tell
             me
             how
             that
             he
             was
             bound
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             Bolron
             to
             incourage
             him
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             said
             ,
             You
             need
             not
             fear
             ,
             for
             if
             Sir
             Thomas
             sues
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             inform
             against
             him
             for
             keeping
             Priests
             in
             his
             House
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             an
             idle
             expression
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             in
             September
             last
             was
             12
             Month
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             did
             desire
             me
             to
             be
             bound
             with
             him
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             .
             Said
             I
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             ,
             I
             have
             some
             small
             Acquaintance
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             bound
             with
             you
             .
             Said
             he
             ,
             Do
             not
             fear
             ;
             there
             is
             my
             Brother
             Baker
             ,
             and
             
               Stephen
               Thompson
            
             are
             to
             be
             bound
             as
             well
             as
             you
             .
             Said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             my
             Counter-security
             .
             That
             signifies
             nothing
             ,
             said
             I.
             You
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             Suits
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             for
             if
             Sir
             Thomas
             sues
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             inform
             against
             him
             for
             keeping
             Priests
             .
             Said
             he
             ,
             When
             must
             this
             Money
             be
             paid
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             at
             Candlemas
             next
             .
             So
             we
             went
             and
             were
             bound
             ;
             the
             one
             Bond
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             Candlemas
             last
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             August
             .
             And
             after
             Candlemas
             he
             did
             not
             pay
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             said
             I
             ,
             Mr.
             Bolron
             ,
             I
             don't
             like
             these
             Bonds
             ,
             you
             must
             make
             new
             Bonds
             for
             my
             security
             .
             I
             was
             afraid
             of
             being
             sued
             ,
             and
             I
             desired
             Mr.
             Babbington
             to
             bring
             a
             Writ
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             upon
             Holy-Thursday
             I
             had
             two
             Bayliffs
             ready
             to
             arrest
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             I
             had
             two
             likewise
             the
             Saturday
             before
             at
             his
             Pi●…s
             .
             Presently
             after
             he
             came
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Information
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             8
             th
             of
             August
             last
             I
             met
             him
             in
             
               Ferry
               Bridg
            
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             along
             with
             me
             ;
             said
             he
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Moor
            
             ,
             you
             and
             I
             have
             often
             discoursed
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             me
             good
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             pray
             do
             me
             no
             harm
             .
             You
             have
             been
             often
             at
             his
             House
             .
             With
             that
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             was
             concerned
             in
             the
             Plot
             ?
             for
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             often
             telling
             me
             ,
             and
             sworn
             it
             ,
             and
             deny'd
             it
             utterly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             no
             more
             concerned
             than
             any
             body
             else
             :
             but
             I
             did
             but
             equivocate
             then
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             told
             a
             1000
             Lies
             ,
             or
             killed
             20
             Protestants
             ,
             our
             Priest
             would
             have
             forgiven
             me
             for
             it
             .
             And
             so
             coming
             to
             Farnborn
             ,
             two
             Miles
             from
             Ferry-Bridge
             ,
             he
             plucked
             out
             10
             s.
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             more
             Mony
             in
             my
             Pocket
             but
             this
             ,
             but
             pray
             be
             kind
             and
             do
             me
             no
             harm
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             I
             have
             deni'd
             it
             all
             along
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Hath
             he
             done
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             several
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             came
             you
             to
             disourse
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             question
             him
             about
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             Because
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Discourse
             in
             the
             Contrey
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             few
             Papists
             but
             what
             were
             concerned
             ,
             and
             guilty
             of
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             that
             Discourse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             The
             latter
             end
             of
             September
             was
             12
             Month
             ,
             when
             the
             Plot
             ws
             first
             discovered
             .
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             no
             more
             concerned
             than
             the
             Child
             that
             was
             to
             be
             born
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Had
             you
             any
             Discourse
             with
             him
             about
             May
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             August
             as
             I
             told
             you
             I
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             the
             last
             time
             that
             he
             told
             you
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             had
             not
             an
             hand
             in
             the
             Plot
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             I
             can't
             certainly
             remember
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             it
             was
             in
             February
             ,
             when
             I
             told
             him
             I
             would
             sue
             the
             Bond
             ,
             or
             have
             better
             security
             .
             It
             was
             a
             small
             time
             after
             Candlemas
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             are
             you
             ,
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             or
             a
             Papist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             A
             Protestant
             ,
             bred
             and
             born
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             sworn
             it
             no
             doubt
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             under
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             say
             August
             was
             the
             first
             time
             that
             he
             discoursed
             to
             you
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             in
             the
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           
             Stephen
             Thompson
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             know
             of
             this
             Business
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thompson
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             ,
             I
             know
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             the
             Unkindness
             betwixt
             Sir
             Thomas
             and
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             .
             He
             came
             down
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne's
            
             Steward
             of
             his
             Coleary
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             liked
             not
             of
             his
             Accompts
             ,
             and
             turned
             him
             forth
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Mony
             owing
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             to
             agree
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             desired
             me
             to
             be
             bound
             with
             him
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             :
             Said
             I
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             be
             secured
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             of
             which
             I
             never
             gave
             Sir
             Thomas
             any
             accompt
             ,
             I
             will
             gather
             it
             in
             and
             secure
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             So
             Bonds
             for
             60
             l.
             were
             entred
             into
             to
             pay
             28
             l.
             at
             Candlemas
             .
             So
             Sir
             ,
             when
             Candlemas
             came
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             not
             pay
             the
             Money
             ,
             I
             went
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             would
             do
             about
             this
             Money
             ,
             what
             course
             he
             would
             take
             to
             satisfy
             ?
             Oh!
             never
             fear
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             why
             said
             I
             ,
             hath
             he
             any
             hand
             in
             the
             Plot
             ?
             if
             he
             hath
             let
             us
             know
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             made
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             his
             Goods
             away
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             thought
             I
             should
             not
             be
             secured
             ,
             Oh
             said
             he
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             sin
             less
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             did
             make
             away
             his
             Goods
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thomson
             .
          
           
             Bolron
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thomson
             .
          
           
             Candlemas
             last
             .
             For
             then
             I
             thought
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             might
             sue
             me
             for
             the
             Money
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             feign
             have
             known
             if
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             I
             pressed
             him
             much
             to
             tell
             me
             .
             Then
             it
             passed
             on
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Writ
             out
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             stir
             out
             my self
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             send
             my
             Man
             to
             him
             to
             know
             what
             he
             did
             intend
             to
             do
             about
             it
             .
             He
             told
             my
             Man
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             tell
             thy
             Master
             he
             need
             not
             to
             fear
             at
             all
             ;
             why
             said
             my
             Man
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             he
             hath
             any
             hand
             in
             the
             Plot
             ?
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             but
             what
             your
             Man
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Is
             your
             Man
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thompson
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             you
             must
             not
             urge
             that
             he
             said
             to
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thomson
             .
          
           
             On
             Thursday
             after
             I
             went
             up
             to
             him
             my self
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             to
             go
             up
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             no
             time
             but
             a
             fortnight
             to
             pay
             the
             Money
             .
             Bolron
             desired
             but
             three
             weeks
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             procure
             him
             his
             Money
             .
             So
             away
             we
             came
             down
             .
             Said
             I
             ,
             What
             do
             you
             intend
             to
             do
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             
               If
               he
               do
               sue
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               ●…im
               an
               ill
               ●…urn
            
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             he
             went
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             to
             sell
             his
             Land
             at
             Newcastle
             .
             And
             a
             while
             after
             I
             went
             out
             to
             see
             if
             he
             were
             come
             again
             ,
             and
             meeting
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             when
             he
             was
             going
             
             to
             London
             again
             to
             ●…arry
             on
             his
             designe
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             
               Robert
               Bolron
            
             what
             do
             you
             say
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             you
             are
             going
             now
             to
             leave
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             how
             shall
             I
             be
             secured
             against
             Sir
             Thomas
             ?
             do
             not
             question
             it
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             to
             receive
             on
             the
             Kings
             Account
             30
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Upon
             whose
             Account
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Tompson
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             King's
             ,
             concerning
             the
             taking
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Ga●…
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             never
             had
             a
             farthing
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thompson
             .
          
           
             But
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             take
             it
             ,
             for
             another
             bids
             me
             threescore
             pounds
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             what
             Oats
             and
             Bedloe
             had
             ,
             and
             I
             won't
             aba●…
             a
             farthing
             of
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Thompson
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             him
             ;
             and
             on
             
               Holy
               Thnrsday
            
             he
             did
             say
             ,
             
               If
               he
               did
               sue
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               him
               an
               ill
               turn
               .
            
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
          
           being
           to
           sit
           〈◊〉
           
             Nisi
             prius
          
           at
           Guild-Hall
           ,
           went
           off
           .
        
         
           
             William
             Backhouse
          
           was
           next
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             ask
             Backhouse
             what
             he
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             ask
             him
             what
             Threats
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Wife
             to
             swear
             against
             her
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             pro●…ise
             of
             500
             l.
             he
             should
             gain
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Backhouse
             .
          
           
             I
             served
             the
             Warrant
             to
             carry
             the
             Witnesses
             before
             
               Esq
            
             Lowther
             ,
             and
             
               Esq
            
             Tindall
             .
             I
             was
             charged
             the
             7th
             of
             July
             last
             to
             help
             fetch
             the
             Witnesses
             before
             the
             Justices
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             ,
             I
             and
             two
             of
             my
             Sons
             ;
             and
             he
             opened
             the
             Door
             his
             own
             self
             .
             When
             we
             had
             taken
             him
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Lowther
             directed
             us
             to
             bring
             the
             Witnesses
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             did
             so
             .
             When
             we
             came
             to
             
             Bolron's
             House
             ,
             his
             Wife
             was
             sick
             on
             Bed
             ,
             and
             I
             said
             that
             she
             must
             go
             before
             the
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             to
             swear
             against
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             for
             High
             Treason
             .
             She
             said
             she
             knew
             nothing
             against
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
             But
             Bolron
             said
             she
             must
             go
             ,
             or
             he
             would
             have
             her
             drawn
             at
             the
             Carts
             Arse
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Hamsworth
           
             was
             called
          
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             will
             he
             ask
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             I
             ask
             him
             about
             the
             Threatning
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hamsworth
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             you
             ,
             my
             Lord
             :
             The
             same
             day
             that
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             was
             taken
             ,
             
               Robert
               Bolron
            
             came
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             she
             must
             go
             to
             
               Esq
            
             Lowther
             to
             swear
             against
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoin
            
             .
             She
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             go
             by
             no
             means
             :
             he
             threatned
             if
             she
             would
             not
             go
             ,
             he
             would
             tie
             her
             to
             the
             Horse's
             tayl
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             tell
             her
             what
             she
             should
             swear
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hamsworth
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             not
             hear
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             swear
             against
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             she
             k●…ew
             ,
             was
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hamsworth
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             and
             she
             said
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             Misdemea●…our
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyn
            
             touching
             his
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             .
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Art
             thou
             sure
             he
             said
             those
             words
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Papist
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hamsworth
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             a
             Protestant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             have
             you
             been
             a
             Protestant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hamsworth
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             born
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             thou
             hast
             added
             a
             few
             fine
             words
             that
             I
             dare
             say
             she
             never
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             never
             a
             Papist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hamsworth
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nicholas
             Shippon
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             This
             Man
             is
             a
             Papist
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             think
             he
             is
             not
             a
             Witness
             for
             all
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               T.
               Gascoyn
            
             .
          
           
             What
             discourse
             he
             had
             May
             30
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             the
             Race
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             ask
             him
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             say
          
        
         
           
             Shippon
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             was
             with
             me
             the
             30th
             day
             of
             May.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             May
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Shippon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             Ascension-day
             :
             He
             came
             to
             my
             House
             about
             two
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             staid
             at
             my
             House
             all
             that
             afternoon
             while
             an
             hour
             after
             Sun
             set
             before
             he
             went
             away
             .
             He
             came
             and
             brought
             a
             Letter
             with
             him
             to
             carry
             to
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             sent
             away
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Are
             you
             sure
             it
             was
             the
             day
             after
             Assension-day
             ?
             How
             if
             it
             should
             fall
             out
             to
             be
             another
             day
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Shippon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Assension-day
             was
             the
             29
             th
             of
             May.
             He
             came
             to
             me
             about
             two
             a
             Clock
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Pray
             what
             reason
             had
             you
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Shippon
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             and
             brought
             a
             Letter
             to
             me
             that
             was
             to
             goto
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             little
             Boy
             might
             carry
             it
             to
             a
             kinsmans
             ▪
             house
             of
             mine
             ,
             for
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             the
             Bailiff
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             care
             for
             stirring
             out
             .
             My
             Wife
             brought
             him
             some
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             it
             was
             better
             than
             he
             had
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             she
             said
             she
             was
             the
             more
             sorry
             things
             were
             no
             better
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             came
             you
             to
             take
             notice
             that
             this
             fell
             out
             the
             30th
             of
             May
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Shippon
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             before
             I
             met
             him
             coming
             from
             the
             Race
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             29th
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             he
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             saw
             any
             Bayliffs
             waiting
             for
             him
             ?
             and
             I
             said
             ,
             Yes
             .
             And
             he
             said
             it
             was
             well
             if
             he
             missed
             them
             .
             And
             he
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             saw
             
               Bennet
               Johnson
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             was
             it
             you
             say
             he
             staid
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Shippon
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             about
             two
             a
             clock
             ▪
             and
             staid
             till
             an
             hour
             and
             half
             after
             Sun-set
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             What
             Religion
             are
             you
             of
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             let
             us
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             ,
             Bolron
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             of
             it
             true
             :
             for
             I
             was
             about
             two
             a
             clock
             at
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyns
            
             .
             They
             were
             marking
             some
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             there
             most
             of
             the
             Afternoon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             ever
             at
             his
             House
             at
             any
             other
             time
             to
             send
             any
             such
             Letter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Balron
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             sent
             any
             such
             Letter
             .
             Indeed
             that
             day
             I
             was
             a
             little
             of
             the
             afternoon
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             but
             I
             staid
             there
             but
             half
             an
             hour
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             most
             part
             of
             the
             afternoon
             at
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoin's
             seeing
             them
             mark
             Sheep
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           
             Roger
             Gregson
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             say
             to
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoin
             ▪
             
          
           
             Let
             him
             speak
             his
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             he
             may
             ask
             the
             Question
             ▪
             for
             he
             only
             generally
             refers
             to
             them
             what
             they
             know
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             he
             say
             to
             you
             about
             August
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gregson
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             we
             met
             about
             August
             last
             ,
             
               Robert
               Bolron
            
             and
             I
             ,
             about
             a
             week
             before
             Bartholomew
             day
             .
             We
             had
             some
             discourse
             ,
             he
             came
             from
             London
             a
             little
             before
             that
             ,
             and
             I
             asked
             him
             how
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyn
            
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Was
             he
             apprehended
             in
             August
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gregson
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Tower.
             He
             said
             ,
             Well
             .
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             come
             off
             about
             the
             Plot
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             he
             may
             come
             off
             well
             enough
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             cost
             him
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             .
             I
             then
             did
             ask
             ,
             how
             they
             came
             to
             fall
             out
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             it
             was
             long
             of
             that
             Rogue
             Addison
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             had
             called
             him
             to
             accompt
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             had
             never
             done
             Sir
             Thomas
             that
             injury
             .
             And
             I
             suppose
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             And
             then
             we
             had
             some
             more
             discourse
             ,
             and
             that
             Discourse
             was
             this
             ,
             he
             rides
             a
             little
             from
             me
             (
             he
             was
             on
             Horse-back
             )
             and
             came
             back
             again
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Privy
             Council
             made
             an
             attempt
             to
             stab
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             made
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             will
             believe
             my
             Informations
             the
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gregson
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             are
             you
             a
             Papist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gregson
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             Papist
             ,
             I
             deny
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Nor
             never
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gregson
             .
          
           
             Nor
             never
             was
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           
             J●…mes
             Barlowe
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             conceive
             this
             Man
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             under
             an
             Accusation
             of
             the
             same
             Crime
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             had
             two
             Orders
             of
             Council
             to
             apprehend
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             There
             was
             an
             Order
             of
             Council
             within
             this
             fortnight
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             him
             up
             in
             Custody
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             upon
             Record
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             discredit
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             refuse
             him
             :
             He
             is
             not
             to
             come
             upon
             his
             Oath
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Sol.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Bolron
             swears
             too
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Consultation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             hear
             him
             what
             he
             says
             ,
             we
             must
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Jury
             what
             to
             believe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             They
             would
             question
             him
             about
             
               Mr.
               Bolron's
            
             cozening
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Sol.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             This
             man
             hath
             sworn
             it
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             indict
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             prate
             here
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Come
             ,
             I
             doubt
             you
             are
             a
             little
             too
             pragmatical
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             had
             any
             Record
             of
             the
             Indictment
             to
             shew
             against
             him
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             examine
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             Questions
             ,
             Sir
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             not
             proper
             ,
             he
             tells
             him
             what
             he
             knows
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             we
             did
             not
             intend
             that
             you
             should
             come
             here
             to
             manage
             all
             as
             a
             Counsel
             ;
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               he
               could
               not
               hear
               well
            
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             were
             only
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             was
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             ask
             him
             what
             he
             does
             know
             concerning
             taking
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             stealing
             from
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             must
             not
             be
             asked
             .
          
           
             (
             Which
             Hobert
             told
             him
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             must
             tell
             me
             what
             I
             must
             ask
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Come
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             pragmatical
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Brief
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             manage
             it
             without
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serj.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             write
             this
             Brief
             ?
          
           
             (
             meaning
             a
             Brief
             in
             Sir
             Tho
             ▪
             Gascoyns
             hand
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             and
             't
             please
             you
             ,
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           Then
           Mr.
           Ravenscroft
           
             offered
             to
             speak
             what
             this
             Witness
             had
             told
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             ,
             if
             what
             he
             says
             tend
             any
             thing
             to
             this
             business
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             comes
             to
             know
             of
             his
             stealing
             ,
             and
             then
             turn'd
             him
             out
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             it
             is
             material
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             come
             to
             tell
             a
             story
             here
             of
             another
             man's
             knowledge
             ,
             we
             can't
             spend
             our
             time
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             known
             but
             last
             night
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             should
             you
             know
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mris
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             a
             Chief
             Witness
             for
             my
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             he
             may
             be
             heard
             ,
             for
             he
             discovered
             it
             but
             last
             night
             to
             my
             Husband
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             tend
             any
             thing
             to
             this
             business
             ,
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             turn'd
             him
             out
             of
             Doors
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             Man
             bears
             him
             an
             ill
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             We
             had
             as
             good
             hear
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             however
             ;
             but
             pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             make
             your
             story
             short
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             to
             me
             and
             said
             these
             words
             ,
             
               I
               have
               kept
               a
               Secret
               a
               long
               while
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               have
               done
               very
               ill
               ,
            
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             does
             not
             tend
             at
             all
             to
             this
             Affair
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             not
             come
             to
             tell
             a
             story
             out
             of
             anothers
             man's
             mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Pray
             sit
             still
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             and
             be
             quiet
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             you
             must
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             have
             any
             other
             Witnesses
             ,
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             spend
             our
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Jury
             must
             be
             told
             that
             't
             is
             no
             Evidence
             coming
             out
             of
             another
             Man's
             mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             as
             if
             a
             Man
             should
             come
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             something
             for
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyn
            
             ,
             when
             I
             know
             nothing
             but
             what
             another
             Man
             told
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Ask
             Sir
             Thomas
             if
             he
             would
             have
             this
             Barlow
             examined
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             what
             Questions
             will
             you
             ask
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             What
             Conspiracy
             was
             had
             to
             take
             away
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Money
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             conceal'd
             it
             because
             he
             would
             not
             do
             him
             a
             Mischief
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             to
             Sir
             Thomas's
             Life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             by
             bare
             Assertion
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             hear
             what
             I
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             do
             .
             Last
             night
             ,
             late
             at
             night
             ,
             about
             nine
             a
             Clock
             ,
             Barlow
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Come
             ,
             don't
             tell
             us
             the
             Preamble
             ,
             but
             the
             Story
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             Said
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             thing
             that
             sticks
             upon
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             may
             endanger
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             was
             it
             about
             taking
             Money
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             Said
             he
             ,
             If
             I
             am
             silent
             ▪
             I
             doubt
             it
             will
             cost
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             his
             Life
             .
             Then
             I
             asked
             him
             what
             it
             was
             ?
             Says
             he
             ,
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Witness
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             did
             ,
             just
             a
             little
             before
             his
             going
             away
             ,
             combine
             ,
             or
             rather
             he
             did
             ●…educe
             me
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Was
             it
             about
             Money
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             Money
             is
             in
             the
             Case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             conspire
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             hear
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Pray
             do
             it
             quickly
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             Did
             combine
             to
             wrong
             Sir
             Thomas
             of
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ;
             and
             whereas
             I
             held
             my
             tongue
             ,
             thinking
             not
             to
             spill
             his
             Blood
             ,
             I
             see
             now
             if
             I
             do
             not
             tell
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             good
             his
             Credit
             ,
             and
             so
             endanger
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             'le
             ask
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             alive
             now
             ;
             Two
             Men
             combine
             to
             rob
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             whether
             one
             Man
             be
             a
             competent
             Witness
             against
             the
             Credit
             of
             the
             other
             Witness
             ?
             He
             makes
             himself
             a
             Rogue
             by
             Combining
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             made
             him
             a
             Knave
             by
             his
             own
             Confession
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             perhaps
             err
             in
             that
             word
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             say
             ,
             combine
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             seduced
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             told
             a
             Story
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             You
             think
             it
             a
             fine
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             brisk
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             Who
             says
             I
             am
             a
             Catholick
             ?
          
        
         
           Then
           
             George
             Dixon
          
           appeared
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             know
             of
             any
             Conspiracy
             of
             these
             People
             against
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             :
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             William
             Batley's
             in
             August
             last
             in
             the
             morning
             at
             ten
             a
             Clock
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Bolron
             and
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             a
             Flaggon
             of
             Drink
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             brought
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             a
             Discourse
             together
             concerning
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyn
            
             and
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             .
             Says
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             Sir
             Thomas
             but
             that
             he
             is
             a
             very
             honest
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             he
             knew
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ,
             in
             August
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             but
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             any
             thing
             against
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             I
             would
             discover
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             hang
             her
             if
             I
             could
             .
             And
             they
             sat●…
             down
             at
             Mr.
             
             Batley's
             House
             to
             consult
             what
             they
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just
             ,
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Before
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             heard
             every
             word
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             did
             they
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             They
             said
             they
             would
             meet
             at
             Mr.
             
             Bolron's
             House
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             could
             compleat
             their
             business
             they
             should
             be
             very
             well
             gratified
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Against
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Against
             my
             Lady
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             say
             ,
             Mowbray
             said
             he
             knew
             nothing
             against
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             hurt
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             How
             come
             they
             to
             say
             they
             would
             contrive
             their
             Business
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             What
             man
             is
             that
             ,
             Mr.
             Bolron
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             ever
             held
             any
             such
             Discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Nor
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             How
             far
             do
             you
             live
             off
             one
             from
             another
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             I
             live
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             knows
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             I
             don't
             know
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             drunk
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             where
             he
             dwells
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             Trade
             are
             you
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             A
             Cloth-dresser
             by
             trade
             ,
             but
             I
             keep
             a
             publick
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             This
             Discourse
             was
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             They
             say
             both
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             know
             you
             ,
             nay
             they
             sware
             it
             .
             And
             't
             is
             very
             like
             you
             were
             but
             very
             little
             acquainted
             ,
             would
             they
             let
             you
             hear
             them
             talk
             thus
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             We
             were
             as
             well
             acquainted
             as
             can
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             deny
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Pray
             what
             Religion
             are
             you
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             A
             Protestant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             How
             long
             have
             you
             been
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             days
             of
             my
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             I
             can't
             but
             wonder
             at
             the
             strangeness
             of
             your
             Acquaintance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             drunk
             at
             that
             place
             which
             is
             near
             the
             old
             Church
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             not
             this
             two
             years
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           
             William
             Batley
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             like
             your
             Honour
             ,
             these
             two
             Gent.
             Mr.
             Bolron
             and
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             ,
             came
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             a
             pot
             of
             drink
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             this
             man
             neither
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             do
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             never
             three
             times
             in
             his
             Company
             in
             my
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             I
             filled
             them
             a
             Flaggon
             of
             Ale
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             had
             done
             I
             left
             them
             .
             They
             began
             to
             discourse
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ;
             and
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             At
             your
             house
             ,
             where
             is
             your
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             My
             house
             is
             near
             the
             old
             Church
             at
             Leeds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Is
             that
             the
             same
             place
             the
             other
             man
             speaks
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
             Says
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             to
             him
             ,
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             hath
             been
             very
             severe
             against
             thee
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             now
             here
             is
             an
             opportunity
             offered
             us
             to
             take
             a
             Revenge
             upon
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
               :
               Mowbray
            
             replyed
             again
             ,
             As
             for
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             very
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             no
             hurt
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             any
             thing
             against
             her
             I
             would
             hang
             her
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             discover
             it
             .
             But
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             says
             Bolron
             ,
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             sues
             and
             troubles
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             make
             somewhat
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             ruine
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             two
             Witnesses
             .
             To
             which
             
               Mr.
               Mowbray
            
             answered
             again
             ,
             How
             shall
             we
             bring
             this
             business
             about
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             but
             come
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             thee
             in
             a
             way
             to
             contrive
             it
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             considerable
             Reward
             .
             And
             Mowbray
             told
             him
             he
             would
             come
             to
             him
             such
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Was
             that
             man
             that
             went
             out
             last
             ,
             with
             you
             all
             the
             time
             they
             spake
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             does
             not
             say
             half
             so
             much
             as
             you
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             in
             the
             Room
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             the
             Stairs
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             you
             stand
             there
             for
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             I
             hearing
             them
             discoursing
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             hearked
             what
             they
             did
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Man
             said
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Room
             with
             them
             ;
             were
             you
             in
             the
             Room
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             I
             stood
             upon
             the
             Stairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             in
             their
             Company
             at
             all
             that
             day
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             carried
             up
             a
             Flagon
             of
             Ale.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Was
             the
             door
             left
             open
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Would
             any
             Men
             talk
             in
             such
             a
             place
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             World
             may
             hear
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             contriving
             to
             take
             away
             a
             Man's
             Life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             You
             were
             in
             the
             same
             Room
             ,
             Dixon
             ,
             were
             you
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             at
             the
             Grice
             head
             ,
             and
             we
             at
             the
             foot
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             other
             says
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Stairs
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Stairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             We
             were
             at
             the
             Stairs
             foot
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Room
             .
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             The
             Table
             they
             sate
             at
             ,
             joined
             just
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Stairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             hear
             them
             down
             to
             the
             Stairs
             foot
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             We
             did
             stand
             there
             to
             hear
             them
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Could
             you
             see
             them
             where
             you
             were
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             as
             fair
             as
             I
             see
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Could
             they
             see
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dixon
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             looked
             down
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Why
             then
             I
             ask
             you
             ,
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             if
             you
             stood
             in
             so
             open
             a
             place
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             seen
             you
             ,
             can
             you
             imagine
             that
             they
             would
             talk
             so
             about
             taking
             away
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             Gascoine's
             life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             imagine
             they
             did
             not
             know
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             nor
             believe
             any
             one
             heard
             or
             saw
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             how
             they
             came
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             They
             said
             they
             came
             out
             of
             Leeds
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             one
             Mr.
             Legat
             was
             to
             come
             that
             way
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             to
             speak
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             I
             ask
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             in
             the
             Room
             under
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             like
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             stood
             at
             the
             Stair's
             foot
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Just
             now
             you
             said
             it
             was
             the
             Stairs
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             say
             any
             thing
             to
             them
             about
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             open
             my
             Lips
             to
             them
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             told
             it
             to
             a
             Friend
             about
             three
             or
             four
             weeks
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             To
             a
             Neighbour
             of
             mine
             :
             I
             suppose
             it
             was
             told
             
               Mr.
               Babbington
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Babbington
            
             ?
             how
             came
             you
             to
             know
             of
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             were
             sitting
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             came
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             
               George
               Dixon
            
             could
             afford
             me
             something
             that
             would
             be
             very
             advantageous
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyn
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             that
             Man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             
               Bennet
               Johnson
            
             ,
             or
             
               Francis
               Johnson
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Was
             that
             the
             Man
             you
             spoke
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Batley
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             spoke
             it
             to
             a
             Smith
             ,
             one
             
               Richard
               Loftus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             I
             'le
             tell
             you
             another
             Person
             I
             heard
             it
             from
             ,
             that
             was
             Mr.
             Bayliff
             of
             Leeds
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             was
             this
             the
             common
             discourse
             of
             Leeds
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             says
             so
             .
             Was
             it
             then
             presently
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             The
             Bayliff
             did
             not
             tell
             me
             so
             suddenly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Would
             it
             not
             have
             been
             to
             your
             purpose
             to
             have
             brought
             the
             Bayliff
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             after
             the
             Commission
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             that
             I
             had
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             October
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             August
             I
             was
             not
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             Northumberland
             searching
             for
             Priests
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             all
             but
             a
             little
             of
             the
             first
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Mrs.
           Jefferson
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             ask
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Conspiracy
             and
             Combination
             against
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Whose
             Combination
             ?
             Come
             ,
             Mistris
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jefferson
             .
          
           
             I
             asked
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             one
             time
             ,
             what
             he
             knew
             concerning
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
             And
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             but
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             a
             very
             honest
             Gentleman
             for
             what
             he
             knew
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Friend
             he
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Is
             that
             all
             you
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jefferson
             .
          
           
             He
             thought
             he
             was
             wrongfully
             accused
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
             was
             this
             after
             the
             time
             he
             was
             accused
             by
             Bolron
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jefferson
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             was
             in
             August
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             In
             August
             las●…
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jefferson
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             must
             needs
             know
             (
             it
             was
             the
             talk
             of
             the
             Country
             )
             when
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             sent
             for
             up
             to
             Town
             ;
             was
             it
             after
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jefferson
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             heard
             Mowbray
             say
             that
             Sir
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             an
             honest
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             say
             nothing
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Jefferson
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             ask
             him
             else
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           
             Matthias
             Higgringil
          
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Was
             he
             one
             at
             the
             Meeting
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             at
             the
             sealing
             the
             collusive
             Conveyance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             This
             Higgringil
             is
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             I
             think
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Come
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             in
             this
             matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             you
             say
             to
             the
             Business
             about
             Sir
             
               Tho
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Gascoyn
             .
          
           
             Speak
             to
             the
             threatnings
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             to
             Bolron
             ;
             but
             Mowbray
             on
             25
             Septemb.
             last
             ,
             being
             at
             an
             Alehouse
             ,
             Mr.
             Legat
             and
             he
             were
             together
             ,
             consulting
             how
             to
             disgrace
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             he
             calls
             me
             out
             
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             :
             Now
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             shall
             match
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             done
             what
             they
             could
             to
             disgrace
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             he
             mean
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             some
             Money
             and
             Gold
             ,
             and
             they
             spoke
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             to
             disgrace
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Was
             it
             charged
             upon
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             suspected
             always
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             But
             was
             there
             any
             such
             thing
             talked
             of
             in
             the
             Country
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             he
             say
             to
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             ,
             they
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             disgrace
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             requite
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Who
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
             did
             Sir
             
             Thomas
             ●…dict
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             but
             the
             noise
             was
             about
             the
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
             in
             September
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             Profession
             are
             you
             of
             ,
             Higgringil
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Higgringil
             .
          
           
             An
             Husbandman
             ,
             I
             graze
             ,
             and
             I
             farm
             a
             Farm.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             this
             man
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Mowbray
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             Sir
             Thomas
             employs
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Collector
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Ravenscroft
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             no
             Papist
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           
             Francis
             Johnson
          
           appeared
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             come
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             sustained
             great
             Losses
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             !
             who
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             By
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             Loss
             hath
             he
             received
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             first
             Month
             he
             entred
             ,
             he
             wronged
             him
             of
             three
             pound
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             I
             cast
             up
             the
             Accompt
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             kept
             him
             two
             years
             after
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Is
             this
             all
             you
             have
             to
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             lost
             three
             Pounds
             the
             first
             three
             weeks
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             forgave
             me
             it
             ;
             I
             don't
             deny
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             of
             any
             malice
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             said
             he
             would
             do
             him
             any
             mischief
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
         
           Then
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
          
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Peace
           in
           the
           County
           of
           York
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             desire
             you
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Carriage
             of
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             to
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             you
             know
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             York
             last
             Assizes
             ,
             and
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             came
             to
             me
             into
             a
             Room
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             with
             some
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             how
             I
             did
             ?
             and
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             did
             not
             know
             him
             ?
             I
             told
             him
             I
             did
             not
             remember
             him
             ;
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             the
             prosecutor
             against
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
             So
             when
             he
             was
             sat
             down
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             discourse
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             if
             a
             man
             was
             indicted
             as
             a
             Traytor
             whether
             it
             were
             fit
             to
             pay
             him
             Money
             ?
             I
             owe
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             Money
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             fit
             to
             pay
             it
             to
             him
             ?
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             may
             safely
             pay
             him
             his
             Money
             before
             he
             be
             convicted
             ,
             but
             then
             't
             is
             the
             King's
             in
             my
             opinion
             .
             Nay
             ,
             said
             Bol.
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             be
             convicted
             .
             Thensaid
             I
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             pay
             it
             therefore
             I
             leave
             that
             to
             your
             own
             Discretion
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no.
             Alittle
             after
             he
             desired
             to
             have
             my
             Opinion
             concerning
             the
             two
             Judges
             that
             came
             our
             Circuit
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             might●…ly
             abused
             by
             them
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             at
             all
             give
             me
             Audience
             ;
             I
             came
             from
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             and
             they
             slight
             me
             ,
             will
             not
             hear
             me
             speak
             .
             Said
             I
             ,
             I
             believe
             if
             you
             will
             go
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             hear
             you
             .
             I
             went
             to
             speak
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             Servants
             out
             to
             know
             what
             I
             would
             say
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             wr●…
             a
             Letter
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             my
             mind
             ,
             but
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             can't
             believe
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             will
             presume
             to
             carry
             such
             a
             Letter
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             I
             will
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             .
             So
             I
             came
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             follows
             me
             out
             ,
             and
             desires
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             again
             ;
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             something
             against
             you
             concerning
             this
             business
             in
             hand
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             you
             a
             prejudice
             if
             I
             will.
             Said
             I
             ,
             God
             bless
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             intend
             to
             court
             your
             Favour
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             at
             all
             to
             that
             .
             Said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             spoke
             as
             if
             he
             had
             no
             desire
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             court
             him
             ,
             but
             came
             away
             and
             left
             him
             ;
             he
             followed
             me
             to
             the
             Street
             again
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Will
             you
             help
             to
             apprehend
             a
             Traytor
             ?
             who
             is
             it
             ?
             said
             I
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             a
             Woman
             greatly
             concerned
             in
             the
             Plot
             ,
             you
             may
             apprehend
             her
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             the
             best
             time
             .
             Now
             the
             Street
             was
             full
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             little
             unseasonable
             :
             so
             he
             looked
             after
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             offered
             to
             go
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             said
             I
             ,
             was
             she
             in
             the
             Plot
             ?
             yes
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Lady
             Mayoress
             o●…
             York
             after
             the
             Plot
             took
             effect
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             killed
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             not
             lay
             hold
             upon
             her
             .
             So
             I
             parted
             with
             her
             ,
             then
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             can
             have
             no
             respect
             ;
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             
               West
               Riding
            
             in
             this
             County
             ,
             and
             am
             always
             ready
             to
             do
             my
             Duty
             there
             .
             So
             away
             I
             went
             and
             left
             him
             .
             The
             next
             news
             I
             heard
             ,
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             procured
             a
             Warrant
             of
             the
             Council
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             brings
             the
             Warrant
             to
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             told
             him
             there
             would
             be
             several
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             at
             Leeds
             within
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             would
             examine
             the
             Business
             ;
             I
             chanced
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Room
             with
             some
             Gentlemen
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             the
             Warrant
             that
             was
             out
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             this
             Gentleman
             that
             was
             the
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             called
             me
             into
             another
             Room
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             of
             this
             business
             :
             admired
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             I
             did
             know
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             that
             I
             had
             disobliged
             him
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             because
             I
             did
             not
             give
             him
             the
             Complement
             
             and
             Ceremony
             of
             my
             Hat
             ,
             nor
             give
             him
             Money
             ,
             neither
             did
             I
             know
             what
             Information
             he
             had
             procured
             that
             Warrant
             upon
             .
             He
             told
             me
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             and
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             were
             in
             Town
             .
             So
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             send
             for
             the
             other
             Justices
             into
             the
             Room
             ,
             where
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             we
             will
             examine
             it
             to
             night
             ;
             so
             they
             sent
             notice
             to
             
               Mr.
               Mowbray
            
             and
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             examine
             the
             Business
             that
             night
             at
             6
             a
             clock
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             asked
             what
             he
             had
             to
             say
             against
             me
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             I
             had
             taken
             Money
             for
             keeping
             a
             Man
             from
             taking
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegience
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             Witnesses
             to
             prove
             it
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Must
             he
             be
             here
             admitted
             to
             make
             his
             own
             defence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Brother
             ,
             let
             him
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             The
             Witness
             was
             call'd
             upon
             ,
             and
             they
             asked
             him
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             and
             he
             denyed
             absolutely
             upon
             his
             Oath
             that
             he
             gave
             me
             any
             Money
             ,
             and
             also
             swore
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Oath
             when
             it
             was
             tendred
             to
             him
             .
             Then
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             
               Mr.
               Dunford
            
             an
             Attorney
             ,
             was
             spoken
             of
             as
             if
             he
             could
             prove
             something
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             14
             Miles
             off
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             begg'd
             they
             would
             appoint
             another
             time
             for
             hearing
             when
             he
             could
             be
             there
             :
             they
             appointed
             Munday
             following
             ,
             and
             ordered
             me
             to
             attend
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             undertook
             to
             give
             Dunford
             notice
             .
             Accordingly
             I
             came
             there
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             no
             
               Mr.
               Bolron
            
             ,
             nor
             
               Mr.
               Mowbray
            
             ,
             but
             I
             desired
             that
             
               Mr.
               Dunford
            
             might
             be
             examined
             upon
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             take
             his
             Information
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             he
             swore
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             ever
             give
             me
             Money
             upon
             any
             such
             accompt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             You
             were
             not
             by
             when
             it
             was
             sworn
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             I
             saw
             the
             Examination
             taken
             in
             Writing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             were
             discharged
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             make
             out
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             well
             for
             you
             he
             could
             not
             make
             it
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             They
             said
             they
             could
             prove
             it
             ,
             and
             vouched
             these
             two
             persons
             ,
             but
             both
             denied
             it
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Is
             that
             all
             you
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             all
             I
             can
             say
             in
             particular
             ;
             I
             have
             not
             a
             mind
             to
             speak
             against
             him
             in
             general
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             King's
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             You
             can
             say
             nothing
             of
             his
             Repute
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             You
             were
             a
             stranger
             to
             him
             ,
             you
             did
             not
             know
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyn
            
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             he
             may
             speak
             what
             Reputation
             he
             hath
             among
             the
             Justices
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             reflect
             on
             the
             King's
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             did
             ,
             it
             would
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             should
             speak
             in
             malice
             :
             he
             hath
             done
             me
             wrong
             but
             I
             never
             did
             him
             any
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             his
             Reputation
             generally
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             Truly
             't
             is
             not
             very
             good
             in
             the
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Among
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Jury
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             a
             Common
             Fame
             in
             the
             Country
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Pebles
             .
          
           
             Most
             people
             discourse
             ill
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             say
             he
             did
             not
             speak
             with
             the
             Judges
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             I
             did
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             You
             did
             speak
             with
             us
             ,
             indeed
             you
             would
             have
             had
             us
             allowed
             you
             a
             Guard
             for
             your
             safety
             ,
             which
             we
             could
             not
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             he
             says
             I
             gave
             in
             a
             wrong
             Information
             ,
             this
             same
             Hunt
             when
             he
             came
             before
             them
             confessed
             he
             gave
             him
             40
             s.
             but
             he
             would
             not
             swear
             for
             what
             it
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serg.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             that
             he
             hath
             said
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             altogether
             uncertain
             ;
             no
             body
             knows
             what
             to
             make
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Hardwicke
           was
           called
           .
        
         
           
             Sr.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             speak
             what
             Threats
             Bolron
             hath
             used
             to
             his
             Wife
             to
             swear
             against
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hardwicke
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Pursivants
             came
             up
             to
             Barmbow
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Constable
             ordered
             me
             to
             assist
             Mr.
             Bolron
             in
             Execution
             of
             the
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             the
             Witnesses
             before
             a
             Justice
             .
             We
             went
             to
             Robert
             Bolron's
             house
             to
             take
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             his
             Wife
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             .
             We
             were
             to
             carry
             them
             before
             a
             Justice
             and
             they
             refused
             to
             go
             ,
             his
             Wife
             pretended
             to
             be
             Sick
             and
             could
             not
             go
             ,
             and
             they
             begg'd
             of
             us
             to
             excuse
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Who
             do
             you
             call
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hardwicke
             .
          
           
             His
             Wife
             ,
             his
             Brother
             and
             his
             Sister
             :
             Bolron
             told
             them
             they
             must
             go
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Backhouse
            
             and
             I
             ordered
             them
             by
             all
             means
             to
             go
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             suppose
             it
             was
             to
             Testifie
             what
             he
             had
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             were
             they
             to
             do
             ,
             did
             he
             tell
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hardwicke
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             to
             go
             to
             tell
             what
             his
             Testimony
             was
             above
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             understood
             the
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             had
             two
             persons
             to
             this
             purpose
             before
             .
             They
             say
             he
             would
             have
             his
             Wife
             go
             ,
             and
             she
             refused
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             cryed
             ;
             but
             they
             do
             neither
             of
             them
             say
             he
             pressed
             her
             to
             speak
             anything
             more
             than
             she
             knew
             or
             against
             her
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             said
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             it
             was
             to
             ●…peak
             her
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           William
           Clow
           was
           Examined
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Come
             what
             say
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Clow.
             
          
           
             The
             22
             th
             .
             of
             May
             last
             I
             had
             a
             Writ
             against
             Bolron
             ,
             and
             my
             man
             Arrested
             him
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             my
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             At
             whose
             suit
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Clow.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             suit
             of
             one
             Hickringil
             that
             was
             servant
             to
             Sir
             Thoma●…
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             had
             him
             two
             days
             and
             would
             not
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             Gaol
             ,
             for
             he
             begged
             of
             me
             I
             would
             not
             ;
             but
             then
             I
             told
             him
             I
             would
             keep
             him
             no
             longer
             there
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             no
             money
             for
             Lodging
             and
             Dyet
             ;
             but
             he
             begged
             so
             hard
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             but
             tarry
             till
             Hickringill
             came
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             did
             not
             care
             what
             they
             did
             with
             him
             :
             for
             he
             would
             make
             Sir
             
             Thomas
             pay
             Hickringill
             his
             Debt
             that
             he
             owed
             him
             ,
             or
             he
             would
             play
             him
             such
             a
             trick
             as
             he
             little
             dream'd
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Clow.
             
          
           
             The
             21
             th
             .
             or
             22
             th
             .
             of
             May
             last
             or
             thereabouts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             May
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Clow.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             And
             so
             Hickringill
             came
             over
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             agree
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             Lease
             of
             an
             house
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             and
             Hickringill
             took
             the
             Charge
             of
             both
             the
             Debts
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Hobart
           stood
           up
           .
        
         
           
             Sr.
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
          
           
             Speak
             whether
             he
             pretended
             he
             writ
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmoth
             from
             Leeds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             to
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             you
             say
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             All
             I
             can
             say
             is
             to
             the
             summes
             of
             money
             returned
             to
             Town
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             mention
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             please
             to
             let
             me
             declare
             what
             I
             know
             about
             the
             returning
             of
             the
             money
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Pray
             speak
             what
             you
             know
             of
             your
             own
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             For
             most
             of
             it
             I
             know
             of
             the
             payment
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             ,
             1800
             l.
             there
             was
             paid
             to
             Mr.
             Trumbal
             about
             the
             purchase
             ,
             it
             was
             paid
             at
             Mr.
             
             Mawson's
             ;
             I
             was
             a
             Witness
             to
             the
             Deed
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Receipt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             some
             ,
             but
             what
             to
             the
             rest
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             200
             l.
             was
             payed
             to
             a
             Client
             of
             mine
             ,
             80
             l.
             was
             paid
             to
             one
             widow
             Cawson
             that
             was
             upon
             Bond.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             was
             paid
             to
             Mr.
             Corker
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Several
             sums
             ,
             above
             300
             l.
             paid
             to
             Corker
             in
             6
             years
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Nay
             in
             4
             years
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             This
             300
             l.
             and
             300
             l.
             before
             I
             drew
             the
             Receipt
             for
             ,
             and
             commonly
             he
             Ordered
             me
             when
             Mr.
             Corker
             came
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             a
             Receipt
             from
             Mrs.
             
               Mary
               Appleby
            
             ,
             and
             it
             came
             back
             signed
             by
             her
             ,
             to
             whom
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             Guardian
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             all
             this
             money
             paid
             to
             Corker
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             this
             Appleby
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Receipt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             was
             she
             to
             have
             by
             the
             year
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             100
             l.
             by
             the
             year
             or
             two
             sometimes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             How
             came
             she
             to
             have
             900
             l.
             in
             4
             years
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Arrear
             upon
             a
             suit
             between
             Sir
             Thomas
             and
             Mr.
             Appleby
             ,
             this
             Mrs.
             Applebys
             Father
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Cause
             my
             Lord
             Keeper
             Bridgman
             was
             pleased
             to
             order
             that
             this
             money
             should
             be
             paid
             to
             
               S●…
               .
               Thomas
            
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Daughters
             ,
             200
             l.
             a
             year
             ,
             that
             is
             100
             l.
             a
             piece
             .
             And
             there
             was
             an
             Arrear
             for
             3
             or
             4
             years
             during
             the
             Suit
             ,
             about
             2
             or
             300
             l.
             it
             was
             :
             I
             drew
             Receipt
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             being
             pressed
             for
             the
             money
             by
             Mrs.
             Appleby
             who
             went
             beyond
             sea
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Corker
             to
             get
             the
             money
             returned
             to
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Ay
             but
             you
             Dance
             about
             the
             Bush
             ,
             was
             there
             an
             Arrear
             of
             500
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             For
             3
             or
             4
             years
             ,
             and
             Mrs.
             Ravenscroft
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Sisters
             ,
             her
             part
             was
             paid
             when
             she
             was
             married
             ,
             but
             this
             Gentlewomans
             was
             paid
             beyond
             sea
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Was
             the
             Arrears
             from
             Sir
             Thomas
             to
             the
             Gentlewoman
             beyond
             sea
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Are
             you
             sure
             there
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             
               Sir
               Thomas
            
             told
             me
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             to
             pay
             this
             mony
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Appleby
             by
             order
             of
             my
             Lord
             Keeper
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Justice
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             was
             Guardian
             ,
             was
             the
             Estate
             in
             Yorkshire
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             It
             did
             arise
             out
             of
             Rents
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             Then
             one
          
           Culliford
           
             was
             called
          
           .
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             know
             of
             this
             matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Culliford
             .
          
           
             This
             Gentleman
             Lodged
             at
             such
             a
             time
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             the
             4
             th
             .
             of
             June
             1677.
             he
             was
             at
             my
             house
             seven
             weeks
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             gone
             3
             weeks
             ,
             and
             returned
             again
             ;
             he
             was
             3
             weeks
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             What
             Gentleman
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Culliford
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             to
             the
             purpose
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             apply
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             hath
             said
             he
             sent
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             There
             hath
             been
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             Have
             you
             any
             more
             Witnesses
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Then
             ask
             Sir
             Thomas
             what
             he
             hath
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hobart
             .
          
           
             Have
             you
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             to
             the
             Court
             for
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir.
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             No
             I
             referr
             my self
             to
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           Then
           a
           woman
           Witness
           appeared
           .
        
         
           
             Sr.
             Tho.
             Gascoyne
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             know
             concerning
             Mowbray
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             suspected
             of
             stealing
             when
             he
             was
             at
             my
             house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Witness
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             given
             me
             5
             l.
             to
             have
             gone
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             intend
             to
             have
             clapped
             me
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             all
             upon
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Witness
             .
          
           
             He
             told
             me
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             Common
             woman
             and
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Serg.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             We
             will
             reply
             but
             one
             short
             thing
             in
             mat●…er
             of
             Evidence
             .
             Much
             of
             this
             that
             hath
             been
             given
             by
             the
             Desendant
             hath
             been
             to
             take
             off
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             for
             Bolron
             they
             would
             suggest
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             dishonest
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             but
             when
             Sir
             Thomas
             himself
             was
             examined
             to
             that
             point
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             found
             him
             honest
             ,
             but
             only
             accounted
             him
             a
             Fool.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             proper
             for
             you
             to
             do
             now
             Brother
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serg.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             And
             Sir
             Thomas
             being
             examined
             about
             Rushton
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             did
             not
             know
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             and
             then
             afterwards
             he
             did
             say
             he
             knew
             one
             of
             that
             name
             .
             Here
             is
             Sir
             
               John
               Nicholas
            
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             (
             Who
             was
             sworn
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Pray
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             what
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             said
             at
             the
             Council
             Table
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             John
             Nicholas
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             asked
             whether
             he
             knew
             Bolron
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             knew
             him
             very
             well
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             his
             servant
             till
             within
             this
             twelve-month
             or
             something
             more
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             honesty
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             to
             it
             ,
             till
             of
             late
             that
             he
             had
             not
             behaved
             himself
             so
             well
             in
             giving
             Informations
             against
             him
             .
             But
             he
             did
             find
             him
             now
             what
             he
             did
             always
             take
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             a
             Fool.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             he
             say
             about
             Rushton
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             John
             Nicholas
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             he
             did
             say
             he
             did
             not
             know
             Rushton
             the
             Priest
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             memory
             he
             ●…aid
             he
             knew
             one
             of
             that
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             taken
             down
             in
             the
             minutes
             ,
             Sir
             John
             look
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             John
             Nicholas
             .
          
           
             He
             denied
             at
             first
             that
             he
             knew
             Rushton
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             next
             time
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             did
             deny
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             an
             old
             Law
             against
             Harbouring
             of
             Priests
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             please
             we
             will
             now
             trouble
             you
             with
             a
             Witness
             or
             two
             in
             answer
             to
             what
             Backhouse
             and
             Hardwicke
             have
             said
             as
             to
             
             Bolron's
             threatning
             of
             his
             wife
             .
             We
             will
             call
             the
             wife
             to
             give
             you
             an
             accompt
             of
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             They
             do
             not
             charge
             him
             that
             they
             pressed
             her
             to
             swear
             falsly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             .
          
           
             That
             does
             not
             at
             all
             touch
             upon
             the
             Witness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Court
             be
             satisfied
             we
             will
             trouble
             you
             with
             that
             no
             further
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             Backhouse
             did
             say
             ,
             That
             this
             Bolron
             would
             have
             his
             wife
             go
             before
             the
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             she
             said
             she
             knew
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             have
             her
             go
             and
             testifie
             her
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             would
             not
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             her
             dragged
             at
             the
             Horses
             tail
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             't
             is
             necessary
             to
             call
             a
             Witness
             or
             two
             to
             that
             .
             First
             to
             call
             her
             herself
             .
          
           
             (
             Then
             
               Mrs.
               Bolron
            
             was
             sworn
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             What
             did
             y●…ur
             husband
             threaten
             you
             to
             make
             you
             swear
             against
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Now
             you
             are
             upon
             your
             Oath
             speak
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             never
             in
             his
             life
             did
             he
             threaten
             me
             upon
             any
             such
             accompt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             remember
             when
             the
             Constable
             came
             down
             to
             have
             you
             go
             before
             Esquire
             Lowther
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             How
             chance
             you
             did
             not
             go
             with
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             unwilling
             to
             go
             then
             ,
             because
             I
             could
             say
             little
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             use
             any
             threats
             to
             you
             to
             make
             you
             swear
             against
             Sir
             Thomas
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mrs.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             have
             me
             go
             ,
             whether
             I
             said
             any
             thing
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             ever
             desire
             you
             to
             speak
             any
             thing
             you
             did
             not
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             never
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Mr.
             Bolron
             desires
             to
             have
             this
             woman
             his
             Grand-mother
             be
             asked
             whether
             he
             threatned
             his
             wife
             ?
          
           
             (
             And
             she
             was
             sworn
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Sol.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             She
             was
             by
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             by
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Constable
             came
             to
             carry
             the
             witnesses
             before
             Mr.
             Lowther
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             
               Bolron
               Senior
            
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Heark
             you
             ,
             did
             not
             you
             see
             the
             Woman
             that
             went
             over
             there
             cry
             ,
             and
             say
             she
             was
             unwilling
             to
             go
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             
               Bolron
               Sen.
            
             
          
           
             Her
             husband
             said
             she
             should
             go
             ,
             tho'
             she
             said
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Justice
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             But
             her
             husband
             did
             not
             press
             her
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             was
             truth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             
               Bolron
               Sen.
            
             
          
           
             No
             indeed
             did
             he
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             And
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             stick
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Attorney
               General
            
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             you
             say
             to
             this
             honest
             man
             here
             your
             son
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             I
             'le
             warrant
             she
             will
             say
             he
             is
             honest
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Att.
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             But
             here
             are
             a
             company
             of
             people
             would
             make
             him
             a
             dishonest
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             
               Bolron
               Sen.
            
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             said
             he
             was
             as
             truthful
             a
             servant
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             hear
             him
             say
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             
               Bolron
               Sen.
            
             
          
           
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             so
             in
             his
             own
             Chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             When
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mrs.
             
               Bolron
               Sen.
            
             
          
           
             After
             he
             was
             married
             :
             And
             besides
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             say
             he
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             he
             could
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             relation
             he
             had
             been
             a
             true
             servant
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Call
             Mr.
             Phiswicke
             again
             .
          
           
             (
             Who
             appeared
             .
             )
          
           
             Look
             you
             Sir
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             man
             that
             I
             see
             have
             been
             trusted
             by
             all
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Gascoynes
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             in
             what
             Reputation
             he
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswicke
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             his
             fellow-servant
             I
             knew
             no
             ill
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Was
             he
             accompted
             an
             honest
             man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Phiswicke
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serg.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             Then
             my
             Lord
             to
             conclude
             I
             desire
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             here
             is
             an
             Ancient
             Gentlemans
             life
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             that
             or
             his
             death
             are
             to
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Cause
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             here
             is
             the
             discovery
             of
             a
             Plot
             upon
             which
             all
             our
             lives
             ,
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             our
             King
             depend
             .
             It
             did
             require
             your
             patience
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             yielded
             it
             .
             Where
             lyes
             the
             Question
             ?
             If
             these
             Witnesses
             that
             have
             been
             Examined
             be
             believed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Question
             but
             he
             is
             highly
             Guilty
             of
             the
             Plot
             :
             the
             Witness
             tells
             you
             ,
             When
             there
             was
             no
             talk
             of
             the
             Plot
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             preparation
             of
             a
             false
             and
             fraudulent
             Conveyance
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             advice
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             why
             was
             this
             made
             ?
             lest
             
             he
             should
             for●…it
             his
             Estate
             .
             This
             is
             proved
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             You
             find
             next
             a
             meeting
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             there
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             does
             not
             concern
             this
             Gentleman
             at
             the
             Bar
             till
             he
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             joyned
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             declare
             it
             was
             a
             Worthy
             Plot
             ,
             a
             meritorious
             Plot
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             particularly
             he
             would
             give
             1000
             l.
             to
             Bolron
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             and
             murder
             him
             .
             The
             t'other
             Witness
             agrees
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             said
             against
             all
             this
             ?
             They
             have
             called
             and
             examined
             I
             think
             19
             or
             20
             Witnesses
             ,
             three
             touching
             the
             threatning
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             but
             that
             salls
             out
             to
             be
             nothing
             ;
             two
             Ale-house-keepers
             that
             stood
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Stairs
             and
             over-heard
             their
             discourse
             ;
             but
             you
             have
             all
             heard
             how
             they
             contradicted
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             ▪
             had
             not
             agreed
             well
             enough
             together
             on
             their
             story
             .
             All
             that
             the
             rest
             do
             is
             meant
             thus
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             they
             make
             something
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Debt
             due
             from
             this
             Bolron
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             were
             some
             contrivance
             as
             if
             he
             would
             do
             it
             by
             way
             of
             Revenge
             ;
             it
             does
             fall
             out
             many
             times
             that
             men
             do
             quarrel
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             a
             business
             of
             anothe●…
             Nature
             .
             They
             say
             that
             he
             should
             threaten
             he
             would
             serve
             him
             a
             Trick
             ,
             or
             there
             were
             some
             such
             words
             ;
             but
             under
             favour
             ,
             the
             question
             is
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             testimony
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             what
             his
             Testimony
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             against
             the
             other
             Witness
             that
             concurrs
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             fellows
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             stairs
             ,
             that
             talk
             one
             of
             one
             part
             of
             the
             stairs
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             other
             .
             The
             matter
             is
             clearly
             whethe
             rthe
             witnesses
             be
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             or
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             sufficient
             offered
             to
             take
             off
             their
             Testimony
             .
             You
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             observe
             as
             to
             what
             was
             spoken
             about
             the
             money
             and
             the
             Nunnery
             ,
             we
             brought
             you
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Priest
             who
             was
             mentioned
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             at
             the
             meeting
             Pracid
             ,
             that
             writes
             and
             dates
             his
             Letter
             from
             the
             place
             the
             Witness
             speaks
             of
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             will
             observe
             that
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Letters'tis
             expressed
             
               If
               England
               be
               converted
            
             ,
             (
             there
             is
             the
             main
             of
             the
             Plot
             )
             for
             all
             I
             suppose
             goes
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             pray
             who
             thought
             of
             
             England's
             Conversion
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             What
             led
             them
             into
             that
             but
             a
             Consciousness
             of
             a
             design
             to
             convert
             England
             ?
             My
             Lord
             ,
             another
             piece
             of
             a
             Letter
             there
             is
             concerning
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             it
             read
             ,
             and
             every
             body
             knows
             what
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Engine
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             that
             if
             they
             can
             but
             draw
             men
             off
             from
             their
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             no
             Testimony
             so
             great
             as
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             use
             so
             much
             of
             Eqaivocation
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             an
             abominable
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             to
             go
             take
             off
             the
             strength
             of
             that
             Oath
             that
             hath
             been
             taken
             by
             men
             more
             honest
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             suffering
             the
             rest
             to
             take
             it
             at
             all
             :
             and
             it
             is
             a
             damnable
             thing
             that
             they
             should
             assert
             the
             King
             is
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             has
             deposed
             him
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             meritorious
             to
             kill
             him
             :
             but
             you
             have
             heard
             the
             Evidence
             fully
             ,
             and
             it
             needs
             no
             aggravation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Sol.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             Evidence
             hath
             been
             already
             repeated
             by
             Mr.
             Serg.
             Maynard
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Credit
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             be
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             Evidence
             as
             full
             as
             can
             be
             .
             I
             know
             your
             Lordships
             observes
             how
             it
             is
             introduced
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             fortified
             in
             some
             Circumstances
             ,
             which
             Sir
             Thomas
             did
             at
             first
             deny
             .
             They
             tell
             you
             that
             he
             
             had
             a
             pious
             intent
             to
             found
             a
             Nunnery
             ,
             and
             did
             proceed
             so
             far
             as
             to
             make
             a
             settlement
             ,
             this
             was
             denyed
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             but
             hath
             been
             verified
             ,
             and
             made
             out
             by
             his
             own
             Books
             and
             Letters
             writ
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             found
             in
             his
             own
             Custody
             .
             This
             did
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             do
             with
             an
             Expectation
             of
             a
             sudden
             Change
             ,
             for
             the
             Letters
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             England
             was
             to
             be
             converted
             as
             they
             called
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             had
             settled
             their
             matters
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             insert
             that
             Proviso
             in
             the
             settlement
             ,
             That
             if
             England
             should
             be
             converted
             then
             ,
             the
             money
             was
             to
             be
             disposed
             so
             and
             so
             .
             But
             your
             Lordship
             likewise
             observes
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             what
             other
             correspondence
             Sir
             
               T.
               Gascoyne
            
             had
             with
             one
             Cornwallis
             or
             Pracid
             a
             Priest.
             He
             receives
             a
             Letter
             which
             shews
             you
             what
             the
             Principles
             of
             all
             the
             Catholicks
             are
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             have
             proceeded
             to
             take
             away
             even
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             the
             Consequence
             of
             that
             how
             far
             it
             will
             go
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             themselves
             obliged
             in
             Conscience
             to
             cast
             off
             Fidelity
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             what
             mischiefs
             may
             ensue
             no
             man
             knows
             ,
             but
             we
             may
             in
             part
             imagine
             .
             You
             have
             already
             had
             sufficient
             discovery
             to
             make
             out
             the
             use
             of
             this
             instilled
             Principle
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             design
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             this
             you
             hear
             what
             the
             Evidence
             say
             .
             Mr.
             Bolron
             one
             ▪
             of
             them
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Priest
             to
             be
             instructed
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             was
             chid
             for
             offering
             to
             go
             against
             their
             Principles
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             was
             damn'd
             for
             so
             doing
             .
             And
             presently
             after
             he
             was
             Examined
             by
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             upon
             some
             discourse
             with
             him
             what
             Rushton
             had
             said
             ,
             who
             had
             moved
             him
             likewise
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             as
             he
             says
             .
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             knew
             to
             what
             purpose
             he
             sent
             him
             thither
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             renounce
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ▪
             but
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             design
             which
             he
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             did
             introduce
             by
             laying
             aside
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             tells
             him
             he
             must
             engage
             in
             the
             design
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             He
             examines
             him
             what
             the
             other
             had
             spoke
             to
             him
             of
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             more
             than
             bare
             chiding
             of
             him
             for
             taking
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             him
             for
             his
             better
             encouragement
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             undertake
             he
             should
             have
             1000
             l.
             and
             this
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             
             Bolron's
             Evidence
             as
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
             What
             then
             says
             Mowbray
             the
             second
             Witness
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             faithful
             a
             servant
             and
             so
             diligent
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             imployed
             by
             Rushton
             the
             Confessor
             to
             attend
             him
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             service
             immediate
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             by
             that
             means
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             waited
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             was
             privy
             to
             all
             the
             Consultations
             held
             there
             .
             And
             he
             gives
             you
             an
             accompt
             how
             long
             this
             Plot
             hath
             been
             in
             Agitation
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             been
             discoursing
             a
             good
             while
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             resolved
             it
             should
             be
             done
             if
             not
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             by
             foul
             ,
             and
             tells
             you
             plainly
             by
             killing
             the
             King.
             And
             that
             he
             heard
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             himself
             declare
             that
             it
             was
             a
             meritorious
             Act
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             before
             he
             had
             the
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             given
             him
             by
             Rushton
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             declare
             (
             which
             Mowbray
             standing
             at
             the
             Door
             heard
             )
             that
             he
             would
             never
             swerve
             from
             the
             Oath
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             assist
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             with
             him
             said
             they
             would
             stand
             by
             it
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             when
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             understood
             he
             was
             there
             and
             was
             iealous
             of
             him
             ,
             she
             bid
             him
             go
             down
             and
             entertain
             the
             Guests
             below
             stairs
             .
             So
             here
             is
             an
             Evidence
             from
             two
             Witnesses
             as
             full
             as
             can
             be
             in
             any
             Case
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             privy
             to
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             himself
             a
             partaker
             of
             
             it
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             All
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             against
             them
             is
             to
             vilifie
             their
             Reputation
             .
             As
             to
             Mowbray
             I
             hear
             but
             little
             ,
             onlythere
             are
             two
             Witnesses
             that
             touch
             him
             ,
             and
             indeed
             if
             these
             Winesses
             were
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             they
             say
             a
             great
             deal
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             an
             Alehouse
             together
             and
             heard
             them
             conspire
             to
             take
             awaythe
             Life
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             .
             Indeed
             Mowbray
             said
             ,
             for
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             I
             know
             nothing
             but
             that
             he
             is
             a
             very
             honest
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             if
             I
             could
             hang
             her
             I
             would
             .
             That
             they
             should
             hear
             them
             contrive
             this
             together
             and
             conspire
             how
             they
             should
             take
             away
             the
             Lives
             of
             this
             Gentleman
             and
             the
             others
             .
             Indeed
             if
             these
             men
             say
             true
             't
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             to
             take
             off
             the
             credit
             of
             their
             Testimony
             ,
             but
             you
             heard
             Gentlemen
             how
             they
             did
             vary
             :
             For
             the
             one
             said
             as
             I
             apprehended
             at
             first
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             afterwards
             he
             was
             below
             stairs
             .
             Ask
             the
             one
             could
             you
             hear
             them
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             could
             you
             see
             them
             ?
             No
             ;
             said
             the
             other
             ,
             yes
             .
             So
             that
             they
             were
             not
             well
             provided
             as
             to
             that
             matter
             ,
             nor
             had
             they
             consulted
             that
             point
             well
             where
             they
             should
             agree
             to
             stand
             to
             overhear
             the
             matter
             .
             Now
             if
             that
             be
             likely
             they
             should
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             two
             persons
             whom
             they
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             they
             never
             saw
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             declare
             and
             discourse
             of
             such
             a
             matter
             as
             this
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             life
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             must
             leave
             the
             credit
             of
             that
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             observe
             their
             variety
             in
             the
             story
             ,
             and
             the
             improbability
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             But
             then
             for
             Mr.
             Bolron
             the
             Evidence
             against
             him
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             very
             dishonest
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             all
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             sue
             him
             upon
             his
             Bonds
             .
             You
             observe
             how
             he
             does
             behave
             himself
             under
             that
             prosecution
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             for
             payment
             of
             his
             Debt
             ,
             he
             makes
             over
             his
             Estate
             for
             satisfaction
             and
             security
             ,
             and
             does
             as
             much
             as
             an
             honest
             man
             can
             do
             :
             all
             he
             hath
             shall
             lie
             at
             stake
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             himself
             he
             had
             no
             such
             Opinion
             of
             him
             in
             poin●…
             of
             dishonesty
             ,
             for
             he
             declared
             he
             lived
             in
             his
             service
             without
             exception
             ,
             and
             said
             before
             the
             Council
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             dishonesty
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             this
             Information
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             found
             him
             to
             be
             (
             what
             he
             always
             thought
             )
             a
             great
             fool
             .
             Now
             whether
             he
             thought
             him
             a
             fool
             for
             telling
             this
             story
             or
             what
             else
             ,
             you
             may
             explain
             the
             meaning
             of
             his
             Expression
             .
             But
             as
             for
             any
             thing
             of
             dishonesty
             there
             is
             nothing
             against
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
             He
             was
             in
             Debt
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             had
             lay
             at
             stake
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             as
             it
             would
             go
             Sir
             Thomas
             might
             take
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             for
             malice
             he
             should
             come
             to
             swear
             against
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             clearly
             made
             out
             .
             One
             Witness
             says
             indeed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Does
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             intend
             to
             sue
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             do
             what
             I
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             ;
             do
             whether
             that
             be
             a
             speech
             of
             malice
             or
             no
             ,
             or
             rather
             does
             confirm
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Evidence
             ,
             is
             left
             to
             your
             Consideration
             .
             It
             shews
             rather
             there
             was
             something
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             power
             to
             do
             before
             any
             prosecution
             from
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             or
             any
             occasion
             of
             his
             malice
             against
             him
             :
             It
             hath
             not
             the
             necessary
             import
             of
             a
             malicious
             speech
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             intend
             not
             to
             do
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             was
             sued
             did
             do
             it
             ;
             that
             therefore
             is
             only
             malice
             and
             no
             truth
             .
             For
             the
             other
             matter
             that
             is
             said
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             suborn
             his
             Wife
             to
             swear
             falsly
             ,
             that
             was
             by
             no
             means
             fully
             proved
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             matter
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             cleared
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             said
             she
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             yet
             he
             
             would
             have
             her
             go
             ,
             though
             she
             said
             nothing
             ,
             and
             you
             hear
             what
             the
             Evidence
             hath
             been
             for
             Mr.
             Bolron
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             did
             press
             her
             to
             swear
             falsly
             ,
             nor
             threaten
             her
             if
             she
             would
             not
             ,
             but
             only
             desired
             her
             to
             declare
             her
             knowledge
             if
             she
             knew
             anything
             ▪
             the
             truth
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             truth
             .
             These
             are
             all
             the
             Objections
             made
             against
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             if
             their
             credit
             do
             stand
             you
             cannot
             have
             a
             clearer
             .
             Evidence
             to
             convict
             any
             one
             than
             hath
             been
             given
             you
             to
             day
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             leave
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             submit
             these
             Objections
             whether
             they
             have
             any
             weight
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             have
             not
             been
             fully
             answered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Serg.
               Maynard
            
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Evidence
             is
             given
             in
             all
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             and
             their's
             is
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             you
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             B●…
             stands
             indicted
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             for
             High
             Treason
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             for
             Conspiring
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             King
             and
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             Change
             the
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             into
             Popery
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             contriving
             to
             Extirpate
             the
             Religion
             of
             Protestantism
             here
             ,
             and
             introduce
             Popery
             instead
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             certainly
             greater
             Crimes
             than
             these
             no
             man
             can
             be
             accused
             of
             .
             There
             have
             been
             produced
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             two
             Witnesses
             Mr.
             Bolron
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             servants
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             therefore
             might
             very
             possibly
             and
             probably
             enough
             be
             privy
             to
             all
             they
             have
             said
             ,
             andtestified
             in
             this
             case
             .
             It
             does
             appear
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             a
             very
             early
             man
             in
             the
             Plot
             (
             if
             they
             say
             true
             )
             We
             heard
             nothing
             of
             it
             till
             the
             long
             Vacation
             (
             78
             )
             but
             it
             seems
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             a
             Plotter
             and
             Conspirator
             in
             the
             year
             (
             75
             )
             or
             (
             76
             )
             And
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             do
             this
             somewhat
             more
             safely
             ,
             he
             contrives
             how
             he
             might
             convey
             away
             his
             Estate
             to
             prevent
             the
             forfeiture
             ,
             and
             he
             makes
             an
             Assurance
             of
             it
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Ingleby
            
             colourably
             as
             the
             Witnesses
             swear
             for
             1000
             l.
             And
             it
             does
             appear
             likewise
             as
             to
             the
             Introduction
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             here
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             settle
             a
             Nunnery
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             do
             so
             against
             England
             should
             be
             converted
             ▪
             First
             in
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             happened
             England
             were
             converted
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             removed
             to
             another
             place
             .
             There
             was
             at
             this
             Nunnery
             appointed
             an
             Abbess
             ,
             an
             assistant
             and
             several
             Nuns
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             so
             well
             knew
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             that
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             a
             Nun
             at
             the
             time
             of
             her
             taking
             Horse
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             there
             goes
             an
             old
             maid
             and
             a
             young
             Nun.
             And
             there
             are
             Letters
             come
             from
             that
             very
             Nunnery
             and
             from
             the
             Priest
             that
             was
             appointed
             to
             attend
             them
             as
             Confessor
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             read
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             another
             preparation
             thought
             necessary
             to
             introduce
             this
             Plot
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             Papists
             might
             be
             seduced
             into
             an
             Opinion
             that
             it
             was
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             a
             dam●…able
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             Letters
             came
             from
             the
             Doctors
             at
             Sorbonne
             ,
             and
             they
             determine
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             lest
             any
             man
             of
             that
             Religion
             should
             be
             so
             good
             a
             Subject
             as
             to
             profess
             Obedience
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Temporals
             .
             Then
             the
             Plot
             goes
             on
             between
             Sir
             
               Miles
               Stapleton
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Hungate
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Vavaser
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Gascoyne
               ,
               Middleton
               ,
               Rushton
            
             ,
             my
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Company
             more
             ,
             all
             met
             together
             and
             consulting
             in
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gascoyne's
             house
             in
             his
             great
             Room
             ,
             his
             old
             Dining
             Room
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             Religion
             but
             kill
             the
             King
             expresly
             (
             so
             says
             
             the
             Witness
             )
             I
             think
             they
             had
             often
             talked
             of
             it
             before
             the
             Witness
             in
             the
             Priests
             Chamber
             ,
             for
             he
             being
             then
             a
             Papist
             was
             privy
             to
             his
             Masters
             design
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Confederates
             for
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             thing
             they
             desired
             to
             effect
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             way
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             Religion
             :
             and
             there
             was
             great
             reason
             to
             do
             it
             they
             said
             too
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             had
             not
             kept
             his
             word
             with
             them
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Exile
             ,
             for
             they
             said
             he
             had
             promised
             if
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             Kingdoms
             he
             would
             restore
             the
             Pepish
             Religion
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             was
             returned
             and
             had
             broke
             his
             promise
             ;
             and
             nothing
             more
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             the
             Pope
             having
             declared
             him
             an
             Heretick
             ,
             but
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             that
             which
             was
             agreed
             among
             them
             .
             The
             30
             th
             .
             of
             May
             last
             after
             diverse
             other
             Consults
             had
             about
             it
             the
             Priest
             Rushton
             being
             at
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoynes
            
             house
             ,
             Bolron
             is
             desired
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             and
             there
             presently
             comes
             in
             Rushton
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Priest
             ,
             Bolron
             acquaints
             him
             that
             he
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Sessions
             and
             taken
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ;
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             heard
             it
             ,
             he
             cries
             out
             he
             had
             committed
             a
             damnable
             sin
             ,
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             renounce
             it
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             could
             give
             him
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             an
             extraordinary
             power
             ,
             more
             authority
             than
             others
             ,
             he
             could
             give
             him
             Absolution
             if
             he
             did
             repent
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Catholick
             must
             by
             any
             means
             take
             the
             Oath
             .
             A
             while
             after
             they
             had
             a
             discourse
             concerning
             killing
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             Witness
             says
             indeed
             he
             was
             not
             act●…ally
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             for
             he
             says
             he
             stood
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             heard
             all
             the
             discourse
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Lady
             Tempest
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             tàking
             notice
             of
             his
             being
             there
             ,
             sen●…
             him
             down
             Stairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             Mowbray
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             called
             into
             the
             Room
             and
             then
             sent
             down
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             Brother
             that
             was
             Mowbray
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             
             B●…lron's
             discourse
             with
             Rushton
             ,
             when
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             who
             was
             not
             in
             the
             house
             at
             the
             time
             Bolron
             was
             with
             Rushton
             ,
             but
             had
             given
             a
             Charge
             he
             should
             not
             go
             before
             he
             spoke
             with
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             did
             come
             home
             and
             spoke
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             go
             on
             with
             the
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             he
             swears
             positively
             that
             he
             offered
             he
             would
             give
             him
             1000
             l.
             and
             this
             he
             swears
             he
             should
             have
             paid
             him
             in
             London
             .
             This
             is
             expresly
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Bolron
             .
             Now
             what
             says
             Mowbray
             ?
             He
             tells
             you
             ,
             though
             that
             is
             but
             introduction
             to
             make
             his
             Evidence
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             great
             resort
             of
             Priests
             to
             the
             Prisoners
             house
             .
             He
             tells
             you
             of
             the
             discourse
             and
             consultation
             the
             Priests
             had
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             expresly
             and
             precisely
             for
             killing
             the
             King.
             He
             tells
             you
             that
             he
             did
             stand
             at
             the
             Door
             and
             heard
             it
             as
             I
             observed
             before
             ,
             and
             he
             tells
             you
             too
             which
             hath
             not
             been
             observed
             that
             at
             that
             time
             there
             was
             produced
             a
             List
             of
             4
             or
             500
             Persons
             that
             had
             engaged
             in
             the
             design
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             did
             see
             the
             List
             ;
             he
             did
             lee
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoynes
            
             hand
             which
             he
             very
             well
             knew
             and
             was
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             very
             well
             be
             ,
             being
             his
             servant
             :
             So
             that
             here
             is
             not
             only
             a
             discourse
             and
             agreement
             by
             parol
             that
             he
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             believe
             him
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             that
             here
             is
             actually
             the
             hand
             of
             Sir
             Thomas
             to
             the
             engagement
             to
             do
             the
             Villany
             ,
             and
             truly
             they
             that
             were
             of
             that
             perswasion
             at
             that
             time
             might
             easily
             be
             induced
             to
             it
             .
             For
             it
             was
             agreed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             a
             plenary
             
             Indulgence
             of
             10000
             years
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             meritorious
             Act
             ,
             and
             though
             Sir
             Thomas
             perhaps
             was
             not
             so
             ready
             to
             contribute
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             hearing
             of
             the
             meritoriousness
             of
             the
             act
             ,
             and
             withal
             that
             he
             should
             be
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             for
             this
             piece
             of
             piety
             ,
             he
             certainly
             might
             readily
             consent
             to
             it
             .
             Mr.
             Mowbray
             indeed
             was
             asked
             ,
             why
             he
             did
             not
             discover
             it
             sooner
             ?
             he
             tells
             you
             why
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             he
             was
             threatned
             ,
             and
             very
             like
             he
             might
             be
             possessed
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             Constancy
             till
             the
             business
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             did
             not
             talk
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             came
             up
             here
             where
             it
             was
             more
             safe
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             here
             ever
             since
             :
             Besides
             this
             Testimony
             of
             these
             Witnesses
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             Papers
             produced
             ;
             some
             that
             mention
             money
             that
             hath
             been
             conveyed
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Bolron
             the
             first
             Witness
             ,
             who
             does
             swear
             that
             he
             heard
             Sir
             Thomas
             say
             he
             would
             send
             3000
             l.
             to
             the
             Jesuites
             to
             go
             on
             and
             prosecute
             this
             Plot
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             he
             did
             hear
             him
             say
             he
             had
             sent
             the
             3000
             l.
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             .
             Now
             it
             does
             appear
             by
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Almanack
             that
             he
             had
             sent
             several
             sums
             ,
             his
             Receiver
             Phiswick
             did
             speak
             of
             6000
             
               l
               ▪
            
             and
             he
             himself
             did
             give
             a
             touch
             towards
             it
             .
             Indeed
             Phiswick
             was
             a
             Receiver
             ●…or
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             likewise
             for
             his
             son
             and
             for
             the
             Lady
             Tempest
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             if
             they
             had
             sent
             all
             the
             money
             that
             ever
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             considering
             too
             that
             the
             Lady
             Tempest
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             witnesses
             lived
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             have
             amounted
             to
             near
             that
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             but
             300
             l.
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             el●…est
             Son
             had
             but
             400
             l.
             a
             year
             ,
             how
             then
             could
             6000
             l.
             be
             returned
             for
             them
             in
             4
             years
             time
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             there
             is
             some
             answer
             given
             as
             to
             that
             900
             l.
             by
             that
             witness
             Hobart
             ,
             who
             says
             there
             was
             a
             suit
             ,
             and
             100
             l.
             a
             year
             decreed
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             Mrs.
             Appleby
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Niece
             for
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             take
             care
             of
             sending
             that
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             though
             that
             was
             but
             100
             l.
             a
             year
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             Decree
             or
             some
             Order
             to
             pay
             the
             Arr●…rs
             with
             the
             other
             money
             which
             made
             it
             up
             900
             l.
             
          
           
             The
             Evidence
             for
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Prisoner
             is
             but
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             but
             they
             as
             positive
             and
             express
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             .
             What
             then
             is
             said
             by
             the
             Prisoner
             or
             the
             Witnesses
             in
             his
             defence
             ?
             There
             is
             one
             that
             is
             Shippon
             that
             gives
             some
             Testimony
             against
             the
             very
             Evidence
             and
             the
             possibility
             of
             it
             to
             be
             true
             in
             one
             part
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             Bolron
             he
             tells
             you
             that
             the
             30
             th
             .
             of
             May
             was
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             that
             Consult
             held
             at
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoynes
            
             in
             the
             Gallery
             with
             the
             Priest
             ,
             that
             he
             staid
             there
             till
             night
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             Sir
             Thomas
             talked
             with
             him
             and
             made
             this
             proffer
             to
             him
             for
             the
             murder
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             King.
             Here
             comes
             a
             Witness
             S●…ippon
             and
             tells
             you
             that
             that
             very
             30
             th
             .
             of
             
               May
               Bolron
            
             was
             at
             his
             house
             at
             2
             a
             Clock
             and
             staid
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             after
             Sunset
             ;
             if
             that
             weretrue
             that
             he
             were
             there
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             then
             true
             that
             he
             speaks
             of
             about
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             impossible
             that
             he
             should
             be
             at
             the
             Consult
             at
             that
             time
             when
             he
             says
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             spoke
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             .
             Now
             Gentlemen
             you
             have
             the
             Kings
             Witness
             upon
             his
             Oath
             ,
             he
             that
             Testifies
             against
             him
             is
             barely
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             Papist
             too
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             asked
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             confess
             himself
             so
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             that
             
             a
             Papist
             is
             no
             Witness
             ,
             ●…a
             Papist
             is
             a
             Witness
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             Witness
             in
             a
             Papist
             Cause
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Papist
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             less
             credit
             to
             be
             given
             to
             a
             Papist
             in
             a
             Cause
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             who
             easily
             can
             believe
             they
             may
             have
             Indulgences
             and
             Pardons
             enough
             for
             saving
             one
             from
             the
             Gallows
             who
             is
             to
             be
             Canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             if
             the
             Plot
             take
             effect
             .
             He
             hath
             only
             affirmed
             it
             who
             is
             a
             Papist
             ,
             the
             other
             who
             is
             a
             Protestant
             swears
             what
             his
             Evidence
             is
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Witness
             examined
             for
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             tells
             you
             there
             had
             been
             some
             debates
             and
             differences
             about
             Rent
             and
             money
             that
             was
             owing
             by
             Bolron
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             .
             He
             laboured
             and
             interceded
             often
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             ●…but
             at
             length
             not
             being
             able
             to
             prevail
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             sued
             ;
             the
             Witness
             swears
             ,
             I
             will
             then
             do
             that
             which
             I
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             do
             .
             What
             he
             meant
             by
             it
             is
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             an
             ambiguous
             Speech
             ,
             but
             to
             interpret
             it
             that
             he
             would
             swear
             falsly
             to
             take
             away
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             commit
             both
             Murder
             and
             Perjury
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             infer
             and
             conclude
             from
             such
             doubtful
             Words
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Witnesses
             that
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Moor
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             Bolron
             did
             say
             and
             swear
             that
             Sir
             
               Tho
               ▪
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             never
             concern●…d
             in
             the
             Plot
             :
             that
             might
             very
             well
             be
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             take
             the
             time
             when
             he
             did
             say
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Papist
             a
             great
             while
             after
             Sir
             Thomas
             had
             ingaged
             himself
             in
             the
             Plot
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             was
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             unlike
             he
             would
             venture
             an
             Oath
             to
             save
             any
             of
             the
             same
             Perswasion
             and
             Religion
             he
             himself
             ▪
             was
             of
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             he
             said
             it
             was
             not
             Judicially
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             discover
             to
             him
             he
             spoke
             to
             ,
             he
             is
             now
             upon
             his
             Oath
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             heard
             what
             an
             express
             testimony
             he
             gives
             .
             As
             to
             what
             is
             said
             concerning
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             perswade
             her
             contrary
             to
             her
             knowledge
             to
             give
             testimony
             against
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             ▪
             here
             upon
             his
             own
             Oath
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             his
             Wife
             forswear
             herself
             to
             fortifie
             him
             :
             There
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             and
             it
             does
             appear
             by
             the
             Evidence
             of
             those
             that
             are
             sworn
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             earnest
             ,
             ●…d
             would
             have
             his
             Wife
             go
             and
             testifie
             her
             knowledge
             ▪
             but
             did
             not
             infuse
             or
             intimate
             any
             thing
             to
             her
             she
             should
             say
             ,
             whether
             she
             did
             know
             it
             or
             no
             :
             a●…d
             to
             assure
             you
             that
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             Oath
             of
             the
             Woman
             herself
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             present
             here
             ,
             and
             tells
             you
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             Dixon
             he
             comes
             and
             says
             ,
             in
             August
             last
             ,
             Mowbray
             said
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             answered
             by
             his
             fear
             ;
             but
             concerning
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             that
             Mr.
             Sollicitor
             did
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             he
             did
             tell
             you
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             how
             very
             improbable
             it
             was
             two
             persons
             should
             speak
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             they
             were
             about
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             another
             person
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Lady
             Tempest
             who
             had
             done
             him
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             but
             Mowbray
             at
             that
             time
             said
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Gascoyne
            
             ;
             but
             Gentlemen
             ,
             besides
             what
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             this
             is
             improbable
             any
             such
             thing
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             you
             hear
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             at
             least
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             one
             of
             the
             two
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bolron
             .
          
           
             I
             knew
             neither
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             be
             very
             loth
             to
             omit
             any
             thing
             on
             the
             Witnesses
             side
             ,
             or
             that
             hath
             been
             materially
             testified
             against
             them
             on
             the
             Prisoners
             .
             I
             did
             not
             conceive
             the
             Evidence
             given
             by
             Mr.
             Pebles
             to
             come
             to
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             .
             There
             was
             a
             discourse
             between
             Bolron
             and
             
             him
             at
             last
             Assizes
             ,
             after
             some
             talk
             Bolron
             tells
             him
             he
             had
             something
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             it
             ,
             Bolron
             was
             told
             that
             he
             had
             charged
             some
             persons
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             (
             excused
             them
             for
             money
             that
             did
             not
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             )
             and
             it
             seems
             he
             did
             it
             hear
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             he
             went
             as
             to
             bring
             Witnesses
             before
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             to
             prove
             it
             .
             And
             although
             they
             did
             not
             give
             Evidence
             against
             Mr.
             Pebles
             in
             that
             very
             particular
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             he
             thought
             they
             would
             have
             said
             something
             ,
             but
             that
             does
             not
             argue
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             because
             he
             did
             accuse
             Mr.
             Pebles
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             justly
             in
             that
             particular
             )
             therefore
             that
             now
             he
             should
             falsly
             accuse
             Sir
             Thomas
             in
             a
             matter
             that
             concerns
             his
             Life
             so
             highly
             .
             There
             are
             some
             other
             things
             that
             were
             said
             by
             the
             Witnesses
             that
             would
             tend
             towards
             the
             proving
             of
             some
             malice
             in
             the
             Witnesses
             towards
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             give
             in
             this
             Evidence
             :
             One
             thing
             indeed
             was
             spoken
             by
             Hickringill
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             reported
             in
             the
             Country
             that
             Mowbray
             had
             taken
             away
             money
             from
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Mowbray
             himself
             said
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Fame
             and
             Life
             ,
             now
             he
             had
             found
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             requite
             them
             .
             So
             saith
             the
             Witness
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             not
             very
             probable
             .
             I
             leave
             it
             with
             you
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             have
             sworn
             it
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             that
             go
             upon
             their
             Words
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             force
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             Kings
             Evidence
             which
             is
             as
             sull
             ,
             express
             and
             positive
             as
             can
             be
             by
             two
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             here
             is
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             life
             of
             an
             ancient
             Gentleman
             before
             you
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             there
             is
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             breath
             of
             our
             Nostrils
             ,
             and
             whom
             God
             long
             〈◊〉
             .
             I
             know
             you
             being
             upon
             your
             Oaths
             will
             take
             into
             your
             Considerations
             both
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             Verdict
             according
             to
             the
             Evidence
             you
             have
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             saying
             one
             thing
             to
             you
             .
             There
             is
             some
             Evidence
             that
             makes
             it
             a
             very
             improbable
             thing
             to
             be
             true
             what
             Mr.
             Bolron
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             yet
             Mr.
             Bolron
             having
             said
             it
             so
             positively
             ,
             and
             Mowbray
             agreeing
             with
             it
             ,
             probabillties
             must
             give
             way
             to
             positive
             proofs
             .
             I
             saw
             you
             did
             observe
             it
             when
             it
             was
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             to
             me
             it
             seems
             improbable
             that
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             should
             sue
             him
             upon
             his
             Bond
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             Course
             to
             turn
             him
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             then
             be
             privy
             to
             such
             a
             Conspiracy
             ;
             't
             is
             improbable
             either
             that
             Sir
             Thomas
             should
             offer
             him
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             afterwards
             take
             that
             Course
             at
             Law
             against
             him
             .
             Now
             for
             that
             I
             say
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             give
             a
             Verdict
             according
             to
             your
             Evidence
             .
             They
             have
             such
             secret
             Contrivances
             amongst
             themselves
             (
             and
             he
             was
             a
             Papist
             at
             that
             time
             )
             that
             where
             there
             are
             two
             men
             that
             positively
             tell
             you
             a
             thing
             that
             lies
             within
             their
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             swear
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             scarce
             any
             improbability
             that
             should
             weigh
             against
             such
             an
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             And
             Gentlemen
             consider
             withal
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             for
             truly
             my
             Brother
             Dolben
             hath
             rightly
             minded
             you
             of
             that
             improbability
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             no
             more
             :
             but
             then
             you
             must
             consider
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             .
             'T
             is
             indeed
             at
             the
             first
             blush
             improbable
             that
             a
             man
             would
             communicate
             so
             
             great
             a
             secret
             to
             another
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             intend
             to
             sue
             him
             for
             money
             he
             owed
             him
             ,
             but
             then
             't
             is
             likewise
             as
             improbable
             that
             he
             would
             provoke
             him
             by
             a
             suit
             if
             his
             life
             were
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             but
             consider
             the
             delivering
             of
             the
             Lease
             of
             Ejectment
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             were
             the
             13
             th
             .
             of
             June
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             had
             sued
             him
             before
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             The
             2
             of
             June
             he
             says
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Babbington
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             direction
             long
             before
             I
             did
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Pemberton
             
          
           
             They
             threatned
             him
             the
             2
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             not
             do
             it
             .
             But
             look
             you
             Gentlemen
             consider
             this
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             was
             sure
             that
             this
             man
             durst
             not
             discover
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             given
             him
             the
             Sacrament
             and
             an
             Oath
             of
             secrecy
             ,
             which
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             a
             tye
             among
             themselves
             as
             long
             as
             they
             continue
             in
             that
             Religion
             ,
             not
             upon
             any
             accompt
             whatsoever
             to
             be
             undone
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             such
             Confidence
             in
             it
             that
             they
             will
             trust
             their
             Lives
             and
             every
             thing
             in
             a
             man's
             hand
             when
             they
             have
             given
             him
             that
             Oath
             .
             Alas
             how
             could
             these
             people
             have
             the
             Confidence
             to
             Plot
             one
             with
             another
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             their
             lives
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             one
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             upon
             this
             Accompt
             ?
             Do
             but
             swear
             them
             unto
             secrecy
             and
             give
             them
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Mass
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             think
             such
             a
             one
             is
             proof
             enough
             against
             anything
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             damnation
             if
             they
             break
             it
             ,
             as
             their
             Priests
             tell
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             Sir
             Thomas
             thought
             he
             had
             them
             as
             fast
             as
             can
             be
             upon
             that
             L●…ck
             .
             But
             as
             to
             Sir
             
             Thomas's
             Evidence
             of
             those
             2
             men
             at
             Leeds
             ,
             this
             is
             after
             the
             accusation
             of
             Sir
             Thomas
             that
             they
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             can
             any
             man
             alive
             believe
             that
             they
             would
             go
             and
             Plot
             to
             contrive
             the
             death
             of
             these
             2
             persons
             in
             the
             face
             of
             2
             strangers
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             accused
             ?
             'T
             is
             so
             strange
             an
             Evidence
             that
             no
             man
             alive
             can
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             truth
             .
             Look
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Persons
             that
             go
             to
             contrive
             such
             things
             as
             these
             are
             ,
             go
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             hope
             they
             should
             never
             be
             discovered
             ;
             but
             by
             one
             of
             themselves
             .
             Who
             would
             contrive
             when
             two
             be
             by
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             say
             true
             might
             see
             them
             as
             well
             as
             hear
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             contradict
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Evidence
             ,
             the
             one
             said
             he
             was
             above
             ,
             the
             other
             said
             he
             was
             below
             ,
             the
             one
             said
             he
             might
             see
             them
             ,
             the
             other
             not
             .
             Look
             you
             Gentlemen
             I
             do
             see
             that
             they
             do
             lay
             some
             stress
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             his
             Debtor
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             seem
             to
             prove
             by
             their
             Witnesses
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             lay
             no
             great
             stress
             upon
             that
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             money
             were
             not
             quit
             if
             Sir
             Tho.
             were
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             the
             money
             is
             due
             to
             the
             King
             then
             ,
             He
             saves
             nothing
             by
             it
             ,
             his
             mony
             must
             be
             paid
             let
             the
             Prisoner
             be
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             or
             not
             Guilty
             ,
             't
             is
             all
             one
             to
             him
             .
             You
             must
             consider
             this
             Case
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             If
             you
             believe
             the●…e
             men
             are
             perjured
             men
             ,
             and
             have
             gone
             and
             contrived
             a
             malicious
             design
             against
             a
             mans
             Life
             ;
             then
             God
             forbid
             they
             should
             be
             believed
             any
             way
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             positive
             Evidence
             and
             't
             is
             not
             an
             Evidence
             barely
             of
             it self
             ,
             but
             introduced
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Circumstances
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             They
             tell
             you
             the
             whole
             affair
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             seem
             they
             have
             been
             privy
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             these
             Jesuites
             all
             along
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoynes
            
             house
             hath
             it
             seems
             abounded
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             been
             very
             beneficial
             to
             that
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             mighty
             Charitable
             as
             they
             call
             it
             in
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             consider
             that
             nothing
             can
             ●…eem
             strange
             to
             them
             that
             will
             be
             ridden
             by
             Priests
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             upon
             all
             the
             immoralities
             and
             villanies
             that
             can
             be
             found
             out
             for
             the
             Cause
             of
             
             Religion
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ;
             nothing
             can
             seem
             strange
             that
             is
             Testified
             against
             them
             .
             Therefore
             I
             must
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             upon
             what
             you
             have
             heard
             and
             upon
             their
             credit
             whether
             you
             believe
             the
             Witnesses
             or
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Just.
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             't
             is
             left
             upon
             their
             credit
             that
             are
             your
             own
             Country-men
             ,
             better
             known
             to
             you
             than
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Dolben
            
             .
          
           
             Look
             you
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Hodgson
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             come
             in
             again
             in
             any
             time
             we
             will
             stay
             in
             Court
             ,
             otherwise
             you
             must
             lie
             by
             it
             all
             night
             ,
             for
             we
             can
             take
             no
             Privy
             Verdict
             in
             this
             Case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               Just.
               Pemberton
            
             .
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             we
             will
             stay
             ,
             and
             hear
             Motions
             a
             little
             while
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Jury
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             after
             half
             an
             hour
             returned
             again
             ,
             and
             being
             called
             over
             gave
             in
             their
             Verdict
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cl.
             of
             Cr.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gascoyne
            
             hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
             Look
             upon
             the
             prisoner
             ;
             How
             say
             you
             ,
             is
             he
             Guilty
             of
             the
             High
             Treason
             whereof
             he
             stands
             indicted
             ,
             or
             not
             Guilty
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Foreman
             .
          
           
             Not
             Guilty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cl.
             of
             Cr.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             fly
             for
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Foreman
             .
          
           
             Not
             that
             we
             know
             of
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Verdict
           was
           recorded
           and
           the
           Court
           rose
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A63194-e150
           
             YES
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Record
             .
             That
             is
             Superior
             .